read_n of_o these_o book_n that_o time_n have_v by_o degree_n introduce_v very_o great_a alteration_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n our_o conclusion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n it_o will_v be_v first_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a exact_o to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o age_n of_o each_o of_o these_o several_a author_n chap._n iu._n reason_n iu._n that_o those_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v legitimate_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v by_o time_n ignorance_n and_o fraud_n both_o pious_a and_o malicious_a both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n but_o put_v the_o case_n now_o here_o that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o long_a and_o judicious_a endeavour_n sever_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o forge_v there_o will_v yet_o lie_v upon_o you_o a_o second_o task_n who_o event_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v much_o more_o doubtful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o read_v over_o those_o author_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o legitimate_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o and_o what_o have_v be_v soi_v in_o by_o another_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o restore_v to_o your_o author_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o time_n or_o fraud_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v add_v by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v discover_v out_o of_o these_o book_n what_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o author_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o great_a alteration_n that_o by_o several_a way_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v in_o several_a time_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 1._o who_o write_v as_o hierome_n have_v complain_v of_o they_o not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o themselves_o understand_v nor_o yet_o of_o those_o fault_n which_o necessary_o have_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_o transcribe_v it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o book_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o time_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o century_n of_o year_n by_o man_n of_o so_o different_a capâ—â—cities_n and_o hand_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n retain_v exact_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o selfsame_a juice_n the_o same_o form_n and_o body_n that_o they_o have_v when_o they_o first_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o book_n by_o moth_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o injury_n of_o time_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v while_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o worm_n on_o one_o side_n feed_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o dust_n deface_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n have_v lie_v under_o whence_o have_v spring_v up_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o readins_n as_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o all_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o this_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o take_v advantage_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o man_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o even_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v variety_n of_o read_v which_o yet_o be_v of_o very_o little_a or_o no_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n if_o we_o will_v tread_v in_o these_o man_n step_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o conclude_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o much_o better_a term_n than_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o much_o great_a care_n than_o any_o other_o book_n have_v be_v whatsoever_o and_o which_o have_v be_v learn_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o all_o sect_n have_v retain_v both_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n catholic_n and_o schismatic_n greek_n and_o latin_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n observe_v diligent_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v any_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o present_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o have_v make_v their_o complaint_n to_o have_v resound_v throughout_o the_o universe_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v keep_v transcribe_v and_o read_v in_o as_o careless_a a_o manner_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o too_o but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o in_o few_o place_n be_v but_o rare_o understand_v by_o any_o save_o those_o of_o the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o fault_n have_v both_o the_o more_o easy_o creep_v into_o they_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o the_o particular_a style_n and_o obscurity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o render_v the_o error_n the_o more_o important_a as_o for_o example_n take_v i_o a_o tertullian_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o little_a word_n add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v never_o so_o little_a or_o a_o full-point_n or_o comma_n but_o out_o of_o its_o place_n will_v so_o confound_v the_o sense_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v what_o he_o will_v have_v whereas_o in_o book_n of_o a_o easy_a smooth_a clear_a style_n as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o fault_n be_v much_o less_o prejudicial_a see_v they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o darken_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v still_o easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o these_o minute_n punctilio_n as_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n and_o academic_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o question_v all_o thing_n than_o of_o christian_n who_o only_o seek_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n whereon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o alteration_n as_o have_v be_v know_o and_o voluntary_o make_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n purposely_o by_o our_o hold_v our_o peace_n to_o disguise_v their_o sâ—nse_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o mean_v and_o this_o forgery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o other_o out_o of_o malice_n again_o the_o one_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o time_n long_o since_o past_a the_o other_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n last_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o author_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o mean_v the_o other_o in_o subtract_v from_o the_o author_n to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v what_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_n that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o honest_a innocent_a primitive_a time_n also_o make_v use_n of_o these_o deceit_n see_v that_o for_o a_o good_a end_n they_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o forge_v whole_a book_n take_v a_o much_o stranger_n and_o bold_a course_n in_o my_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o coin_v false_a money_n than_o to_o clip_v or_o a_o little_a alter_v the_o true_a this_o opinion_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o settle_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a estimation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o what_o we_o account_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o
passage_n of_o s._n basil_n allege_v by_o themselves_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o day_n baffle_v and_o affront_a the_o greek_n in_o a_o very_a disdainful_a manner_n and_o give_v they_o very_o harsh_a language_n also_o use_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o persuade_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o they_o give_v as_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n 1618._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n basil_n work_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o revise_v by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n the_o latin_a translation_n follow_v in_o this_o particular_a not_o their_o exposition_n but_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v also_o have_v the_o same_o success_n in_o some_o particular_a point_n controvert_v betwixt_o themselves_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n observation_n how_o much_o obscurity_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o both_o side_n svi_fw-la if_o tertullian_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n what_o can_v he_o have_v utter_v more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n if_o s._n augustine_n hold_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o deliver_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o these_o passage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a do_v real_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o cardinal_n perron_n pretend_v they_o do_v than_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n of_o obscurity_n either_o in_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o theban_a sphinx_n or_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v pointblank_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o example_n where_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o bread_n change_v its_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o they_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o some_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o adversary_n if_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o those_o other_o subsime_fw-la wit_n of_o both_o party_n can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o either_o they_o speak_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o bravado_n set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a matter_n or_o else_o that_o both_o the_o wit_n and_o eyesight_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v marvellous_a dull_a and_o feeble_a in_o find_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o where_o these_o man_n see_v nothing_o but_o light_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o obscurity_n in_o these_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o very_a much_o too_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o these_o very_a man_n find_v themselves_o ever_o and_o anon_o so_o torment_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o so_o many_o trick_n and_o device_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o so_o often_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o reader_n they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v down_o either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o piece_n out_o of_o which_o their_o adversary_n produce_v their_o testimony_n what_o strange_a sentence_n and_o passage_n of_o author_n be_v those_o that_o require_v more_o time_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o clear_n they_o than_o in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o which_o multiply_v difference_n rather_o than_o determine_v they_o oftentimes_o serve_v as_o a_o covert_a and_o retreating-place_n to_o both_o party_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v debate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v bring_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o that_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n now_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o he_o think_v whether_o or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o clear_v or_o clear_a than_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o father_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o different_a party_n i_o desire_v reader_n no_o other_o judge_n than_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v only_o provide_v that_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v and_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v now_o say_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o strange_a turn_n and_o windings-about_a that_o they_o make_v we_o take_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o most_o able_a man_n that_o be_v do_v not_o find_v themselves_o extreme_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v in_o distinguish_v the_o legitimate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o spurious_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o low-countries_n who_o be_v all_o choice_n pick_v man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o show_v we_o so_o ill_a a_o example_n of_o find_v a_o way_n to_o help_v ourselves_o adversariis_fw-la when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v strong_o press_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n as_o they_o do_v in_o excuse_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o some_o handsome_o contrive_v invention_n and_o imput_v some_o convenient_a probable_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o book_n but_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o difficulty_n certain_o the_o father_n have_v be_v wise_a man_n all_o of_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o that_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o these_o controversy_n of_o we_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o spring_v up_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o their_o design_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o these_o sage_n stir_v up_o as_o few_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v beside_o that_o their_o time_n furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o point_n which_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o we_o now_o on_o foot_n and_o they_o have_v very_o clear_o deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v handle_v even_o tertullian_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a among_o they_o all_o have_v notwithstanding_o deliver_v himself_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o he_o and_o martion_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o a_o man_n to_o doubt_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o point_v debate_v of_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n or_o that_o the_o present_a controversy_n have_v be_v agitate_a in_o their_o time_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o very_o plain_o and_o express_o but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o touch_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o as_o they_o câ—me_v accidental_o into_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o set_a purpose_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o to_o have_v speak_v out_o and_o give_v their_o sense_n clear_o as_o to_o these_o debate_n of_o we_o for_o as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n those_o thing_n that_o happen_v without_o design_n be_v never_o clear_a and_o full_a but_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o oftentimes_o
the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o agree_v ill_a enough_o with_o s._n hierom_n rule_n which_o we_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o but_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v out_o of_o some_o other_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v passage_n of_o he_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a aristarchus_n and_o censor_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n errare_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o i_o place_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o all_o other_o writer_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o other_o they_o err_v sometime_o like_o man_n as_o they_o be_v what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n before_o lay_v down_o defendere_fw-la there_o be_v other_o say_v he_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n who_o have_v err_v also_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o name_n i_o need_v not_o here_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v origen_n by_o the_o error_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o his_o own_o worth_n how_o then_o can_v we_o confide_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o reason_n caeteri_fw-la i_o shall_v faith_n the_o same_o author_n read_v origen_n as_o i_o read_v other_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v father_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n declinare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o either_o they_o have_v err_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o they_o write_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v by_o degree_n be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o impudent_a devil_n arius_n in_o the_o world_n they_o let_v some_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o innocent_o and_o not_o so_o wary_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o such_o as_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o remarkable_a one_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o brief_a yet_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n do_v but_o think_v therefore_o with_o how_o much_o circumspection_n we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o to_o weigh_v these_o author_n and_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o examine_v in_o their_o book_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o either_o some_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o transcriber_n or_o some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n or_o some_o negligence_n in_o the_o conception_n or_o last_o some_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n in_o another_o place_n have_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n as_o for_o their_o exposition_n he_o resuse_v they_o open_o whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o thus_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n israel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o man_n see_v god_n saecularis_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o those_o who_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_v person_n of_o very_a great_a both_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n and_o who_o very_a shadow_n say_v he_o in_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o yet_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n who_o give_v this_o name_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o secular_a eloquence_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o cxlvi_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v intelligi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o text_n conceive_v superstitious_o rather_o than_o true_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xliv_o psalm_n eâ—â—ctavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o general_n opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v upon_o mount_n calvary_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o s._n hierome_n mat._n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o afore-named_n ancient_a father_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n maintain_v 31._o that_o he_o deny_v not_o god_n but_o man_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v i_o know_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n the_o intelligent_a reader_n say_v the_o same_o s._n hierome_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n by_o excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o then_o have_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n grat._n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reprehend_v s._n ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o gog_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o do_v those_o other_o father_n escape_v his_o lash_n who_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o their_o allegory_n x._o take_v bosra_n in_o isaiah_n for_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o it_o signify_v a_o fortress_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v very_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n but_o these_o few_o shall_v now_o serve_v as_o a_o taste_n only_o for_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o time_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n take_v not_o the_o father_n who_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o testimony_n and_o deposition_n as_o oracle_n but_o reserve_v the_o right_n which_o s._n augustine_n allow_v to_o every_o man_n of_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o except_v out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n write_v to_o laeta_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n paula_n may_v walk_v secure_o and_o with_o firm_a foot_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v she_o sequatur_fw-la to_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o man_n write_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o their_o book_n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n waver_v not_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o author_n she_o may_v read_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o although_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o such_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a how_o many_o such_o book_n be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o modern_n wherein_o neither_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v present_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v of_o these_o author_n as_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v there_o find_v of_o several_a author_n touch_v a_o certain_a question_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v est_fw-la because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o prejudicate_v opinion_n of_o the_o proposer_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v which_o word_n of_o his_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n he_o present_o afterward_o add_v recedere_fw-la my_o purpose_n be_v
to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o lxxvi_o epistle_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o tenete_fw-la to_o read_v origen_n tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinaris_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v fast_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o constant_o take_v censure_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n that_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o he_o give_v you_o free_o his_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v est_fw-la that_o cyprian_a scarce_o touch_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o victorinus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o own_o conception_n that_o lactantius_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o his_o endeavour_n of_o prove_v our_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o that_o arnobius_n be_v very_o uneven_a and_o confuse_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a that_o s._n hilary_n be_v too_o swell_a and_o encumber_v with_o too_o long_a period_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v before_o you_o what_o he_o say_v of_o origen_n theodorus_n apollinaris_n and_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o and_o who_o he_o reprove_v very_o sharp_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o himself_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o very_o great_a part_n give_v even_o origen_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a writer_n of_o they_o all_o this_o testimony_n negat_fw-la that_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o but_o such_o who_o name_n have_v never_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o mark_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o rhetitius_n augustudunensis_fw-la a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n sunt_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n show_v very_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o a_o little_a after_o judicare_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reject_v their_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n and_o sometime_o not_o without_o pass_v upon_o they_o very_o tart_a gird_n too_o he_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o against_o almost_o the_o general_n consent_v not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o those_o too_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n who_o all_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a piece_n exstruxerit_fw-la he_o scoff_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v put_v several_o into_o seventy_o distinct_a cell_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n suspirent_fw-la let_v they_o keep_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o backbiter_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o seventy_o cell_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a pharos_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sail_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o be_v force_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o cordage_n perhaps_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 24._o beside_o as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v observe_v this_o last_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n for_o otherwise_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n sense_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_z s._n hilary_n particular_a who_o have_v have_v his_o fail_n in_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n although_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n sense_n as_o his_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o bear_v yet_o may_v the_o same_o thing_n possible_o happen_v to_o he_o here_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v have_v oftentimes_o befall_v to_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o other_o men._n and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o expect_v man_n shall_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v very_o safe_o keep_v to_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o his_o position_n as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o we_o do_v those_o of_o other_o men._n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o yet_o take_v s._n hierome_n own_o who_o in_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n say_v consensum_fw-la and_o thus_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o my_o sense_n in_o brief_a but_o if_o any_o one_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o true_a take_v his_o exposition_n rather_o than_o i_o and_o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n he_o say_v ducatur_fw-la we_o have_v now_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n but_o if_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n acquiescimus_fw-la this_o we_o have_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o poor_a ability_n and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o divers_a opinion_n both_o of_o our_o own_o man_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v i_o a_o better_a and_o true_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v this_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v to_o bind_v up_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o belief_n so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o further_a liberty_n of_o refuse_v what_o he_o have_v once_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o or_o of_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n no_o let_v we_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o allow_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o themselves_o advise_v we_o when_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o read_n of_o those_o author_n who_o go_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v now_o be_v whole_o stuff_v up_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o origen_n or_o a_o apollinaris_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_a author_n but_o neither_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o the_o resplendency_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v shine_v forth_o very_o eminent_o in_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v able_a so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v trivial_a and_o false_a let_v not_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o hinder_v we_o either_o from_o pass_v by_o or_o even_o reject_v their_o opinion_n when_o we_o find_v they_o build_v upon_o weak_a foundation_n you_o see_v they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o this_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v leave_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o their_o
recourse_n to_o some_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o adversary_n to_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a article_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v now_o if_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n i_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o they_o in_o ground_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o very_o insufficient_a but_o very_o inconvenient_a also_o for_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v endure_v that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o you_o nor_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v whether_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n real_o have_v themselves_o so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v by_o this_o their_o proceed_v or_o not_o certain_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n have_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n let_v we_o see_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v for_o whereas_o these_o require_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o receive_v nothing_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o infallible_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o or_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o propose_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v in_o every_o age_n and_o approve_v pass_v by_o or_o condemn_v all_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n either_o approve_v pass_v by_o or_o condemn_v so_o that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o attribute_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o equal_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o enough_o whilst_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o this_o inferior_a court_n where_o the_o wrangle_a and_o cunning_a trick_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o much_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o yet_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v not_o supreme_a but_o be_v such_o as_o both_o party_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o whereas_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v let_v alone_o these_o troublesome_a and_o useless_a beat_n about_o and_o come_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o suit_n be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o where_o the_o subtlety_n of_o plead_v be_v of_o much_o less_o use_n where_o the_o sentence_n also_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o can_v appeal_v from_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o impose_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unjust_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v themselves_o cardinal_n cajetan_n censura_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n spâ—â—king_n of_o his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o chance_v there_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o not_o contrary_a either_o to_o tbe_n scripture_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o censure_v charitable_o of_o it_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v but_o as_o for_o other_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o how_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v i_o so_o read_v they_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v but_o let_v he_o rather_o diligent_o examine_v the_o text_n and_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o it_o accord_v well_o therewith_o let_v he_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n island_n have_v before_o declare_v himself_o according_a as_o st._n augustine_n have_v do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n he_o further_o add_v labitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o learn_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o sometime_o deceive_v that_o do_v not_o sometime_o dote_v that_o do_v not_o sometime_o slip_v and_o then_o allege_v some_o of_o those_o example_n which_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n judicio_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o fail_v and_o bring_v forth_o monster_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n naturae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o ancient_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o tread_v every_o where_o in_o their_o step_n as_o little_a cbildren_n use_v to_o do_v in_o play_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o disparage_v our_o own_o part_n and_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o skill_n enough_o for_o the_o search_n into_o the_o trutâ—_n no_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o as_o guide_n but_o not_o as_o master_n assensum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n also_o themselves_o inform_v we_o sufficient_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v themselves_o so_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v petavius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o epiphanius_n confess_v free_o debemus_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o malicious_o to_o search_v after_o their_o error_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o note_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o maintain_v or_o defend_v their_o error_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o and_o again_o videbuntur_fw-la that_o many_o thing_n have_v slip_v from_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v observe_v 285._o that_o they_o be_v out_o sufficient_o whensoever_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v in_o question_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o often_o reject_v both_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o exposition_n also_o and_o sometime_o very_o uncivil_o too_o as_o we_o have_v touch_v 4._o before_o speak_v of_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o one_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o
a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o religion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o john_n daille_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n hieron_n apol._n adv_o ruffin_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erraverint_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la scripserint_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la librariis_fw-la imperitis_fw-la eorum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la scripta_fw-la corrupta_fw-la sint_fw-la well_fw-mi certè_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n quasi_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la arius_n nasceretur_fw-la innocenter_n quaedam_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la cautè_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la perversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la calumniam_fw-la declinare_fw-la london_n print_v for_o john_n martin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o robert_n boulter_n at_o the_o turk_n head_n in_o cornhill_n m.dc.lxxv_o to_o the_o noble_a lady_n anne_z mornay_n lady_n of_o tabarriere_n and_o baroness_n of_o st._n hermine_n etc._n etc._n madam_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o four_o year_n since_o that_o your_o son_n the_o late_a baron_n of_o st._n hermine_n acquaint_v i_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o discourse_n he_o be_v ordinary_o entertain_v at_o court_n by_o those_o who_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a religion_n the_o rather_o to_o make_v he_o disgust_v the_o reform_a tell_v i_o that_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o he_o be_v antiquity_n and_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o although_o of_o himself_o he_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v discover_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o business_n this_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o exact_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o give_v he_o my_o judgement_n at_o large_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o discourse_n of_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o like_v so_o well_o that_o conceive_v some_o hope_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o may_v happy_o be_v of_o use_n to_o other_o also_o i_o short_o after_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o digest_v it_o into_o this_o treatise_n you_o now_o see_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v compose_v at_o first_o for_o his_o service_n i_o have_v resolve_v also_o with_o myself_o to_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o name_n purpose_v by_o this_o small_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o affection_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o progress_n in_o piety_n but_o that_o deadly_a blow_n which_o snatch_v he_o from_o we_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n about_o two_o year_n since_o at_o the_o famous_a siege_n of_o bosledue_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o of_o he_o now_o save_v only_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o virtue_n together_o with_o our_o great_a sorrow_n for_o have_v enjoy_v he_o here_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o be_o constrain_v madam_n to_o change_v my_o former_a resolution_n for_o to_o dedicate_v my_o book_n to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o direct_v their_o discourse_n from_o hence_o below_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o fit_n for_o beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v we_o hold_v discourse_n with_o one_o who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o can_v possible_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v i_o shall_v account_v it_o also_o if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v hear_v we_o a_o point_n of_o extreme_a inhumanity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v impiety_n to_o disturb_v that_o perfect_a rest_v his_o bless_a soul_n now_o enjoy_v which_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o debate_n or_o discourse_n here_o below_o but_o see_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o a_o most_o pure_a light_n and_o enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a bliss_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n crown_v his_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v whilst_o i_o live_v the_o precious_a memory_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o soundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o fairness_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o those_o other_o choice_a part_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accomplish_v but_o above_o all_o his_o singular_a piety_n which_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o madam_n as_o for_o this_o small_a treatise_n which_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v and_o compose_v for_o he_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n present_v it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o yourself_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v you_o heir_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o consideration_n only_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o that_o sorrow_n which_o have_v of_o late_o cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o your_o house_n it_o have_v please_v god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n to_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o child_n to_o add_v that_o also_o of_o your_o noble_a husband_n but_o my_o desire_n of_o avoid_v the_o be_v unjust_a have_v force_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o uncivil_o troublesome_a see_v i_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n shall_v i_o have_v any_o long_o withhold_v from_o you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o right_n by_o this_o sad_a title_n of_o inheritance_n be_v please_v therefore_o madam_n to_o receive_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o your_o decease_a son_n which_o i_o now_o honest_o restore_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o some_o time_n concealment_n of_o it_o in_o my_o study_n this_o name_n i_o know_v will_v oblige_v you_o to_o afford_v it_o some_o place_n in_o your_o closet_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v at_o present_a desire_n for_o as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o your_o exquisite_a piety_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o infinite_o much_o firm_a ground_n than_o these_o dispute_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o it_o i_o know_v also_o that_o your_o present_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o you._n and_o if_o you_o shall_v chance_v to_o desire_v to_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v comfort_v you_o and_o shall_v have_v allay_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o grief_n to_o who_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v powerful_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o shed_v forth_o his_o most_o holy_a grace_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a mercy_n preserve_v long_o and_o happy_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o that_o goodly_a and_o bless_a family_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you._n this_o madam_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n daille_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o what_o their_o sense_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o and_o clear_o understand_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n can_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o understanding_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o medium_n follow_v i._o we_o have_v very_o little_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z century_n pag._n 1._o ii_o those_o write_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n treat_v of_o matter_n very_o far_o different_a
all_o which_o be_v continual_o decline_v after_o they_o have_v once_o pass_v the_o point_n of_o their_o vigour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o prime_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o perfection_n now_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o faithful_a christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o christianity_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v they_o to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v either_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n or_o more_o ability_n to_o advance_v christianity_n than_o they_o have_v it_o will_v hence_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_o the_o pure_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o christian_a discipline_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o object_v that_o even_o the_o very_a next_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o without_o its_o error_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hegesippus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d witness_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n time_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o error_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o with_o open_a fce_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o testimony_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o enemy_n immediate_o upon_o the_o set_n of_o these_o star_n of_o the_o church_n their_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v scarce_o shut_v in_o have_v yet_o the_o boldness_n present_o to_o fall_v to_o sow_v his_o evil_a seed_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o opportunity_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o age_n which_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o their_o time_n when_o as_o the_o sanctity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o these_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v now_o by_o little_a and_o little_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n humane_a invention_n and_o new_a fancy_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n so_o that_o we_o may_v however_o conclude_v that_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o free_a from_o it_o than_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v therefore_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o something_o like_o what_o the_o poet_n have_v fancy_v of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o succeed_a age_n always_o come_v short_a of_o the_o former_a casaub_v for_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v be_v to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n chief_o who_o live_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o pope_n leo_n or_o till_o pope_n gregory_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o those_o age_n before_o constantine_n and_o not_o that_o these_o man_n allow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o late_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o three_o former_a if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o light_n and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o former_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v real_o more_o pure_a after_o constantine_n time_n than_o before_o they_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n confess_v the_o distrust_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v off_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retreat_v back_o to_o those_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v both_o less_o perfection_n and_o light_n than_o before_o run_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n which_o s._n 195._o cyprian_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n whenever_o the_o channel_n and_o stream_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n corrupt_v but_o however_o let_v their_o meaning_n be_v what_o it_o will_v their_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advantage_n the_o protestant_n cause_n it_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a confession_n that_o those_o opinion_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v with_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v clear_o in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o what_o policy_n be_v it_o then_o in_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o follow_a century_n to_o which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o their_o adversary_n attribute_v less_o than_o to_o the_o former_a but_o beside_o this_o tacit_a confession_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n very_o little_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o bless_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o write_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n shed_v in_o martyrdom_n without_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v 2._o because_o as_o learned_a origen_n elegant_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n rather_o than_o by_o sophistry_n and_o the_o artifice_n of_o word_n or_o whither_o because_o their_o continual_a suffering_n give_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o write_v book_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n perhaps_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o except_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v very_o little_o write_v by_o other_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a or_o no_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o undertake_n and_o tread_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o new_a path_n unbeaten_a by_o any_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o few_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n but_o be_v lose_v either_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n that_o consume_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o have_v be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o suppress_v and_o smother_v whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o their_o gust_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o five_o book_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o apology_n of_o quadratus_n atheniensis_fw-la and_o that_o other_o of_o aristides_n the_o write_n of_o castor_n agrippa_n against_o the_o xxiv_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n the_o five_o book_n of_o hegesippus_n the_o work_n of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o epistle_n of_o pinytus_n cretensis_n the_o write_n of_o philippus_n musanus_n modestus_n bardesanes_n pantaenus_n rhodon_n miltiades_n apollonius_n serapion_n bacchylus_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n heraclius_n maximus_n hammonius_n tryphon_n hippolytus_n julius_n africanus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v save_v only_o their_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o eusebius_n meminit_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o other_o all_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o be_v some_o certain_a discourse_n of_o
but_o certain_o not_o on_o their_o side_n who_o maintain_v they_o affirmative_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o these_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n express_o urge_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o opinion_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n make_v up_o but_o one_o entire_a body_n the_o part_n whereof_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v express_o to_o give_v a_o guess_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a that_o he_o maintain_v any_o one_o position_n which_o shall_v manifest_o clash_v with_o his_o other_o tenet_n or_o that_o he_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o disputation_n presuppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hang_v all_o close_a together_o no_o one_o position_n contradict_v another_o but_o have_v all_o its_o part_n unite_v and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o unquestionable_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o require_v also_o a_o sharp_a pierce_a wit_n which_o ready_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o connexion_n of_o each_o several_a point_n a_o excellent_a memory_n to_o retain_v faithful_o whatever_o position_n the_o ancient_n have_v maintain_v and_o a_o solid_a judgement_n free_a from_o all_o pre-occupation_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o these_o quality_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v profitable_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o likely_a of_o any_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v add_v here_o other_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v some_o certain_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o whole_a method_n be_v vain_a and_o useless_a as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n and_o reason_n mean_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o doctor_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o certainty_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n be_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o clear_a and_o express_v text_n only_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o will_v not_o if_o we_o be_v wife_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a point_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n those_o testimony_n only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v express_v and_o likewise_o that_o of_o these_o point_n now_o controvert_v there_o be_v searce_o any_o thing_n find_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o logical_o and_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o those_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposition_n and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o more_o important_a consideration_n these_o two_o former_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v be_v yet_o but_o trivial_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n true_o to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v their_o author_n and_o what_o the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o forge_v book_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o like_a have_v happen_v also_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n insomuch_o that_o the_o critic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v sufficient_o trouble_v in_o discover_v both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o humanity_n which_o be_v forge_v and_o supposititious_a piece_n and_o which_o be_v true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o this_o abuse_n have_v not_o reign_v any_o where_o more_o gross_o and_o take_v to_o itself_o more_o liberty_n than_o towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n all_o man_n complain_v on_o this_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o confusion_n though_o oftentimes_o with_o little_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o ordinary_o judge_v of_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o any_o whit_n contradict_v they_o but_o defend_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o otherwise_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o we_o it_o be_v then_o cyprian_a and_o chrysostome_n if_o not_o it_o be_v some_o ignorant_a modern_a fellow_n or_o else_o some_o malicious_a person_n who_o will_v fain_o cover_v his_o own_o filthiness_n under_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o these_o excellent_a person_n now_o if_o it_o be_v passion_n only_o that_o render_v the_o business_n obscure_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o strip_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o obscurity_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o sometime_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o clear_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o â—alse_a to_o the_o true_a for_o these_o forgery_n be_v not_o new_a and_o of_o yesteryesterday_o but_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o heretic_n to_o gain_v their_o own_o dream_n the_o great_a authority_n 22._o vent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o great_a s._n 552._o basil_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_a allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n against_o a_o certain_a passage_n produce_v by_o the_o iconocla_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o idle_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o tract_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v now_o extant_a if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v perhaps_o do_v we_o good_a service_n in_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o very_a many_o ridiculous_a piece_n which_o now_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n s._n c._n hierome_n reject_v divers_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o disciple_n as_o namely_o of_o s._n peter_n of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 6._o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n by_o the_o seven_o council_n now_o if_o these_o wretched_a knave_n have_v be_v thus_o saucy_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o
they_o and_o you_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o handsome_a guess_n what_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o eight_o canon_n displease_v he_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v their_o ordination_n within_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o course_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o province_n and_o diocese_n so_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o intrude_v into_o a_o province_n which_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o his_o and_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a office_n the_o pride_n of_o a_o secular_a power_n shall_v thrust_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v lose_v say_v these_o good_a father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o we_o be_v aware_a the_o liberty_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o constitution_n and_o these_o word_n have_v put_v the_o latin_n into_o any_o fright_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o any_o other_o reason_n have_v move_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n into_o their_o code_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o where_o among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_a gen_n that_o aâ—astasius_n bibliothecarius_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n testify_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n withal_o accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o have_v forge_v they_o but_o let_v they_o try_v out_o this_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o yet_o whether_o these_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o council_n and_o smother_v by_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v still_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o cheat_n be_v very_o near_o of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o next_o example_n that_o follow_v the_o business_n be_v evident_o clear_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n for_o whereas_o the_o greek_a code_n numb_a â—06_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o xxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o decree_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o conformable_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o ordain_v that_o see_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o same_o height_n and_o greatness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v the_o second_o church_n in_o order_n after_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o ordain_v of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n which_o canon_n be_v find_v both_o in_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o it_o be_v a_o legitimate_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n at_o this_o day_n also_o extant_a it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la this_o canon_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v of_o at_o chalcedon_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n reject_v it_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o orderly_a digestion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a why_o or_o how_o do_v he_o or_o ought_v he_o to_o omit_v this_o so_o remarkable_a a_o canon_n if_o all_o other_o evidence_n have_v be_v lose_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v guess_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o treat_v of_o at_o chalcedon_n where_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o dcxxx_o father_n which_o meet_v here_o together_o touch_v this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a one_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o be_v now_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o this_o omission_n be_v first_o on_o foot_n and_o who_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o we_o that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o write_n whether_o of_o council_n or_o particular_a man_n work_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o like_a liberty_n have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n use_v rather_o by_o these_o forgery_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o have_v go_v along_o innocent_o perhaps_o read_v these_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o believe_v thou_o there_o find_v the_o pure_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o thou_o see_v here_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o most_o sacred_a book_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o against_o they_o than_o this_o it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v on_o here_o very_o wary_o and_o as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o stiff_a rein_n through_o this_o whole_a business_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a corruption_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n i._o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o anastasius_n make_v about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o adrian_n be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v very_o high_o and_o magnificent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o see_n and_o he_o rebuke_n the_o greek_n very_o shrewd_o for_o have_v confer_v upon_o tarasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o this_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o say_v vii_o council_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a one_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o have_v suppress_v these_o two_o clause_n and_o the_o greek_n again_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n of_o have_v foist_v they_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v on_o which_o side_n the_o guilt_n lie_v however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n lie_v it_o evident_o appear_v hence_o that_o this_o curtal_n and_o add_v to_o author_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v now_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n which_o appear_v also_o very_o evident_o in_o the_o next_o piece_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o council_n namely_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o tarasius_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n his_o latin_a translation_n and_o that_o in_o point_n too_o of_o as_o high_a importance_n as_o those_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o so_o in_o the_o v._o act_n likewise_o conc._n where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n tarasius_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o title_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o anastasius_n his_o translation_n in_o the_o same_o act_n the_o father_n accuse_v the_o iconoclast_n 557._o of_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n in_o the_o library_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a city_n call_v photia_n they_o have_v burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o volume_n and_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v raze_v the_o annotation_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o image_n which_o these_o book_n speak_v well_o and_o favourable_o of_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_a anastasius_n in_o those_o passage_n above_o note_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v eusebius_n in_o the_o exposition_n which_o they_o give_v of_o some_o
certain_a word_n of_o his_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a 〈◊〉_d object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n whereas_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o iâ—_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o credit_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o man_n when_o they_o allege_v here_o and_o there_o divers_a strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o piece_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a scornful_o reject_v whatever_o their_o adversary_n bring_v as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n allege_v by_o they_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o passage_n they_o refuse_v as_o supposititious_a because_o say_v they_o if_o epiphanius_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o iconoclast_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v then_o in_o his_o panarium_n have_v reckon_v the_o reverence_v of_o image_n among_o the_o other_o heresy_n and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o conclude_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v reckon_v their_o opinion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n by_o he_o reckon_v up_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o refuse_v so_o bold_o and_o confident_o those_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o odotui_fw-fr ancyranus_n and_o other_o since_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n than_o the_o like_a reproach_n that_o they_o mutual_o cast_v upon_o each_o other_o of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o piece_n and_o evidence_n wherein_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n mark_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z dispute_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o two_o passage_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o the_o one_o out_o of_o that_o piece_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n basils_n write_n against_o eunomius_n but_o that_o that_o piece_n of_o epiphanius_n have_v be_v long_o since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o that_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latinâ—s_n have_v accommodate_v that_o place_n to_o their_o sense_n withal_o 20._o protest_v that_o in_o all_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n only_o of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a city_n above_o a_o thousand_o other_o copy_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o then_o have_v the_o latin_v nothing_o to_o return_v upon_o they_o more_o ready_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n not_o of_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o east_n to_o corrupt_a book_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o present_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n which_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v falsify_v the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n but_o not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a man_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n the_o greek_n than_o charge_v back_o upon_o the_o latin_n the_o story_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o bandy_v stiff_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v have_v much_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o accusation_n of_o their_o adversary_n than_o in_o excuse_v or_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o also_o another_o the_o like_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o gregorius_n a_o greek_a monk_n a_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o union_n make_v at_o florence_n council_n to_o a_o passage_n cite_v by_o mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o trinity_n these_o word_n say_v this_o monk_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o greek_n to_o bring_v over_o this_o doctor_n to_o their_o opinion_n epiphan_n petavinâ—_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n late_o quit_v his_o hand_n of_o a_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o fast_n on_o saturday_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v falsify_v this_o canon_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n the_o write_n of_o this_o late_a antiquity_n be_v let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o viii_o council_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o but_o compare_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n together_o withal_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o accuse_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o produce_v of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o they_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o first_o what_o then_o have_v we_o now_o leave_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o see_v that_o this_o corruption_n have_v prevail_v even_o as_o far_o as_o on_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o make_v sacred_a in_o so_o many_o general_a council_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v these_o alteration_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n de_fw-fr coelis_fw-la from_o heaven_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n of_o god_n which_o cardinal_n julian_n 12._o affirm_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o creed_n and_o in_o some_o other_o be_v not_o it_o be_v now_o the_o space_n of_o some_o age_n past_a since_o the_o eastern_a church_n marg_n accuse_v the_o western_a of_o have_v add_v filioque_fw-la and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o western_a man_n as_o senseless_o charge_v back_o upon_o they_o again_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o which_o be_v a_o alteration_n though_o it_o seem_v but_o trivial_a in_o appearance_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n which_o have_v hitherto_o cause_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o have_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o own_o side_n lay_v false_a hand_n upon_o this_o sacred_a piece_n now_o whatever_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o ancient_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o innocence_n if_o compare_v but_o with_o what_o these_o late_a time_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v their_o passion_n be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o much_o heat_v that_o lay_v all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n aside_o they_o have_v most_o miserable_o and_o shameless_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o of_o author_n of_o those_o man_n that_o go_v so_o desperate_o to_o work_v we_o can_v certain_o speak_v of_o their_o baseness_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n laurentius_n bochellus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n numerant_fw-la have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v these_o man_n as_o people_z of_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o have_v most_o miserable_o geld_v and_o mangle_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a ancient_a and_o modern_a their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v to_o spare_v no_o person_n no_o not_o king_n nor_o even_o s._n lewis_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n principal_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o constitutiones_fw-la regiae_n and_o the_o
circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a for_o the_o enlighten_v and_o clear_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependency_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o penetrate_a into_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v with_o man_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o pâ—eces_n of_o picture_n they_o must_v have_v their_o proper_a light_n to_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o light_n we_o see_v they_o by_o they_o also_o have_v a_o different_a appearance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v now_o 〈◊〉_d alone_o and_o bare_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o history_n of_o its_o author_n this_o short_a passage_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n where_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o workmanship_n or_o manufacture_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v certain_a other_o very_a shange_v term_n also_o touch_v this_o particular_a as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n to_o produce_v the_o like_a shred_n and_o little_a short_a passage_n sever_v from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o discourse_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o part_n which_o of_o we_o how_o able_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v can_v possible_o imagine_v â—ny_n thing_n eâ—se_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d expression_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v interpret_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o through_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o subject_a there_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n he_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o expression_n of_o dionystus_n how_o strange_a soever_o it_o appear_v have_v notwithstanding_o a_o good_a and_o allowable_a sense_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a more_o full_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v into_o consideration_n some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o father_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v rank_v in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o have_v sometime_o purposely_o and_o upon_o design_n endeavour_v either_o whole_o to_o conceal_v their_o conception_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o not_o naked_a and_o open_a but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o curtain_n and_o that_o sometime_o a_o very_a thick_a one_o too_o draw_v over_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o most_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o they_o some_o of_o their_o meditation_n have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o themselves_o account_v either_o less_o useful_a or_o else_o perhaps_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o commit_v to_o weak_a vulgar_a spirit_n whether_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o stromateis_n where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o thing_n in_o silence_n fear_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o make_v some_o simple_a even_o to_o speak_v of_o not_o that_o he_o envy_v his_o reader_n any_o thing_n but_o fear_v rather_o lest_o they_o may_v happy_o out_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o have_v handle_v something_n clear_o and_o some_o other_o obscure_o lay_v the_o one_o open_a to_o our_o view_n but_o wrap_v up_o the_o other_o in_o riddle_n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v take_v this_o course_n particular_o in_o some_o certain_a of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o as_o namely_o in_o that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o they_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o not_o admit_v either_o the_o pagan_n 26._o or_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la nor_o yet_o as_o some_o assure_v we_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o save_v only_o the_o communicant_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o in_o their_o write_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o never_o speak_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o dark_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o by_o casaubon_n 16._o petavius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o other_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o wary_a theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o name_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n describe_v it_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o such_o as_o they_o only_o can_v understand_v who_o have_v be_v former_o partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la a_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o a_o more_o earnest_a and_o eager_a desire_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o fear_v lest_o haply_o the_o lay_v open_a and_o discourse_v plain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v something_o take_v off_o from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o particular_n also_o they_o have_v purposely_o and_o upon_o design_n conceal_v their_o sense_n and_o opinion_n from_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n if_o we_o many_o time_n find_v their_o expression_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o obscurity_n if_o they_o sometime_o also_o seem_v to_o clash_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o these_o man_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n able_a learned_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o write_v obscure_o on_o these_o point_n shall_v yet_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o opinion_n clear_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o their_o write_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o also_o even_o where_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n of_o be_v so_o they_o yet_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o sometime_o again_o the_o little_a conversation_n they_o have_v have_v with_o those_o art_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o polish_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o express_v themselves_o so_o clear_o and_o sometime_o perhaps_o their_o genius_n and_o natural_a disposition_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o all_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n they_o can_v take_v not_o be_v able_a to_o correct_v this_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o i_o believe_v we_o may_v very_o safe_o reckon_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o writer_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v very_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o art_n either_o of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o his_o write_n where_o you_o shall_v often_o find_v he_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o the_o course_n and_o fit_a contrivance_n of_o his_o period_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o discourse_n which_o defect_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o obscurity_n in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o indeed_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o father_n other_o perhaps_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o polish_v their_o language_n by_o art_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v their_o desire_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o begin_v too_o late_o or_o else_o perhaps_o through_o the_o dulness_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n as_o we_o see_v all_o nature_n be_v
not_o capable_a of_o receive_v all_o form_n what_o pain_n and_o industry_n soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o make_v such_o impression_n in_o this_o number_n you_o may_v reckon_v that_o victorinus_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n give_v this_o so_o favourable_a testimony_n voluntas_fw-la say_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o want_v learning_n he_o want_v not_o a_o desire_n and_o good_a will_n to_o learning_n such_o another_o also_o be_v ruffinus_n who_o language_n and_o expression_n the_o same_o great_a censor_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v note_v in_o he_o very_o many_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o other_o absurdity_n ruff._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o scribble_a humour_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o do_v not_o want_v those_o who_o admire_v he_o too_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v most_o in_o any_o age_n be_v not_o always_o the_o able_a man_n this_o itch_n reign_v rather_o in_o the_o ignorant_a than_o in_o the_o other_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la have_v note_v the_o like_a defect_n in_o some_o of_o his_o greek_a writer_n but_o yet_o this_o obscurity_n in_o the_o father_n have_v proceed_v not_o from_o their_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o great_a learning_n for_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o secular_a learning_n and_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o but_o retain_v this_o tincture_n and_o sometime_o also_o have_v their_o flying_n out_o and_o make_v show_v of_o this_o their_o treasury_n by_o this_o mean_n mix_v with_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n many_o exotic_a word_n custom_n and_o discourse_n which_o mixture_n though_o it_o give_v indeed_o much_o delight_n to_o the_o learned_a yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o author_n the_o more_o dark_a and_o perplex_a what_o can_v you_o name_v i_o more_o mix_v or_o full_a of_o variety_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o stromata_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v throughout_o interlace_v with_o historical_a allusion_n opinion_n sentence_n and_o proverb_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v here_o heighten_v with_o rich_a lightsome_a colour_n there_o shade_v with_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o hope_v ever_o to_o reach_v his_o meaning_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o tertullian_n who_o beside_o that_o natural_a harshness_n and_o roughness_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o he_o throughout_o and_o that_o carthaginian_a spirit_n and_o genius_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a writer_n have_v yet_o shadow_v and_o overcast_v his_o conception_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o with_o so_o many_o new_a term_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o allusion_n subtlety_n and_o nice_a point_n as_o that_o the_o great_a stock_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o attention_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v with_o you_o will_v be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o fit_v you_o for_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o language_n and_o that_o cothurnus_fw-la gallicanus_n which_o s._n hierome_n have_v note_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o countryman_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o african_n nor_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o education_n among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n will_v afford_v matter_n for_o a_o just_a tract_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n write_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o very_o plain_a easy_a and_o brief_a it_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o subtlety_n and_o flourish_n of_o secular_a learning_n as_o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n say_v he_o no_o long_o regard_v a_o honest_a plain_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o teach_v begin_v now_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v and_o to_o be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o their_o auditor_n just_a as_o sophister_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o reckon_v their_o labour_n reward_v by_o their_o auditor_n applaud_v their_o learning_n sell_v themselves_o at_o this_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n for_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n their_o exposition_n be_v always_o very_o brief_a their_o utmost_a ambition_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o to_o please_v but_o to_o profit_v their_o hearer_n gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o very_o sad_o and_o eloquent_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v complain_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o our_o affair_n flourish_v and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a estate_n when_o as_o this_o vain_a and_o wanton_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o now_o in_o fashion_n together_o with_o all_o its_o artifices_fw-la and_o delicacy_n of_o language_n be_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o day_n to_o hearken_v after_o or_o to_o vent_v any_o novelty_n or_o curiosity_n in_o divinity_n be_v reckon_v all_o one_o as_o to_o play_v the_o juggler_n and_o to_o show_v trick_n of_o leigerdemain_n with_o cunning_a and_o nimble_a shift_n of_o ball_n under_o a_o cup_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n or_o else_o by_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o various_a and_o effeminate_a motion_n and_o wind_n of_o a_o lascivious_a dance_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o a_o plain_a masculine_a and_o free_a way_n of_o discourse_n be_v then_o account_v the_o most_o pious_a but_o now_o since_o that_o the_o pyrthonians_n and_o those_o of_o sextus_n his_o faction_n together_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o contradiction_n have_v like_o some_o grievous_a malignant_a disease_n break_v in_o upon_o our_o church_n since_o that_o babble_v be_v now_o allow_v for_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o athenian_n since_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o hear_v or_o tell_v some_o new_a thing_n o_o for_o some_o jeremy_n to_o bewail_v the_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n we_o lie_v under_o who_o may_v furnish_v we_o as_o that_o prophet_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v with_o lamentation_n suitable_a to_o our_o calamity_n and_o certain_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n have_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o even_o for_o his_o write_n also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v acquaint_v both_o with_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o logic_n and_o all_o the_o flourish_v and_o height_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o censure_n of_o he_o reach_v also_o to_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n methodius_n eusebius_n apollinaris_n tertullian_n cyprian_n minutius_n victorinus_n ibid._n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o other_o who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v all_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o their_o write_n now_o although_o any_o rational_a man_n must_v needs_o willing_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o term_n and_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o artifices_fw-la in_o what_o other_o sort_n of_o learning_n soever_o there_o be_v must_v necessary_o render_v any_o discourse_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o shade_a yet_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o few_o proof_n and_o example_n cypr._n s._n hierome_n declare_v himself_o on_o our_o side_n sufficient_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o certain_a author_n to_o their_o be_v too_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a 152._o sixtus_n senensis_n observe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v utter_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n and_o petavius_n have_v of_o late_a also_o note_v videbuntur_fw-la that_o the_o father_n have_v let_v fall_v from_o they_o up_z and_o down_o in_o their_o homily_n very_o many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n we_o both_o of_o we_o excuse_v this_o in_o they_o oftentimes_o thus_o by_o show_v that_o under_o so_o many_o flower_n and_o leave_n wherewith_o they_o crown_v their_o discourse_n they_o many_o time_n couch_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o
confess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o almost_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o express_o against_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a pretend_v supra_fw-la *_o that_o these_o father_n here_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n mean_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v much_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o read_n their_o book_n or_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o than_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n handsome_o to_o apply_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n however_o we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v follow_v this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v so_o that_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v consider_v then_o with_o yourself_o whether_o or_o no_o among_o the_o so_o many_o several_a passage_n as_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n there_o may_v not_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v now_o as_o the_o rhetoric_n use_v by_o the_o father_n have_v render_v their_o discourse_n make_v to_o the_o people_n full_a of_o obscurity_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v their_o logic_n sow_v a_o thousand_o thorn_n and_o difficulty_n throughout_o their_o polemical_a write_n for_o many_o time_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o intent_n upon_o the_o present_a scope_n they_o drive_v at_o as_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o else_o they_o let_v fall_v such_o expression_n as_o look_v very_o strange_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n sometime_o also_o whilst_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n which_o similitude_n 41._o theodoret_n also_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o do_v athanasius_n explain_v those_o word_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arrian_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o much_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o write_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n answer_v positive_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o utter_v they_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o person_n he_o discourse_v with_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o a_o gardener_n order_v the_o same_o tree_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o may_v any_o one_o blame_v he_o for_o lop_n off_o some_o and_o graft_n other_o for_o plant_v this_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o by_o the_o root_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o whoever_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v admire_v the_o variety_n and_o several_a way_n of_o his_o industrious_a proceed_v and_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n maintain_v those_o position_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabeliius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o dispensation_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o positive_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o certain_a case_n only_o now_o no_o man_n aught_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o to_o wrest_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v by_o dispensation_n or_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n *_o show_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o overthrow_v a_o position_n which_o paulusâ—_n somosâ—â—enus_n have_v lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n by_o this_o very_a rule_n also_o do_v s._n basil_n interpret_v that_o say_n of_o gregonius_n neâ—eaesariensis_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n only_o etc._n but_o that_o in_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o one_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o dogmatical_o but_o only_o let_v it_o fall_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o such_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o oppugn_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o either_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v this_o be_v that_o which_o vary_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o oftentimes_o express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o or_o the_o manichee_n a_o man_n will_v then_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v pelagian_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o be_v contest_v with_o the_o pelagian_n you_o will_v then_o imagine_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n if_o they_o dispute_v against_o arius_n you_o will_v think_v they_o favour_v sabellius_n and_o again_o when_o they_o oppose_v sabellius_n you_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v arian_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 5._o biponto_n particular_o in_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a practice_n to_o this_o we_o may_v every_o day_n observe_v in_o our_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o cry_v up_o prodigality_n and_o if_o they_o declaim_v against_o prodigality_n they_o then_o seem_v to_o approve_v covetousness_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o will_v overthrow_v those_o empty_a figure_n which_o be_v father_v by_o their_o adversary_n upon_o those_o they_o call_v sacramentarian_o you_o will_v judge_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v and_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o will_v then_o swear_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o very_a sacramentarian_o there_o be_v among_o athanasius_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a very_o learned_a elegant_a and_o acute_a tract_n wherein_o be_v debate_v as_o strong_o as_o may_v be_v that_o point_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o read_v what_o he_o there_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o nestorius_n his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v perceive_v plain_o by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n of_o his_o opinion_n now_o if_o by_o any_o misfortune_n it_o shall_v so_o have_v happen_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v lose_v athanasius_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o nestorian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dangerous_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v there_o make_v use_n of_o be_v occasion_v thereunto_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n also_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n namely_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n which_o be_v indeed_o heretofore_o of_o good_a use_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o maintain_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o which_o impietatis_fw-la now_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a say_v he_o by_o foment_v the_o impiety_n of_o eutyches_n and_o timotheus_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sirmondum_fw-la modern_a author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o gennadius_n his_o time_n to_o think_v
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o true_o pope_n julius_n his_o but_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o be_v to_o steer_v his_o vessel_n betwixt_o two_o rock_n one_o only_o whereof_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o lie_v hide_v under_o water_n so_o that_o take_v no_o other_o care_n save_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o very_o easy_o fall_v into_o that_o other_o which_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v so_o that_o if_o he_o split_v not_o his_o vessel_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o he_o will_v very_o hardly_o however_o avoid_v receive_v a_o brush_n at_o least_o by_o it_o thus_o these_o father_n see_v indeed_o the_o rock_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v that_o of_o arius_n or_o of_o eutyches_n which_o lie_v yet_o under_o water_n and_o conceal_v and_o so_o employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o former_a which_o they_o then_o only_o fear_v they_o have_v very_o hardly_o escape_v fall_v into_o or_o at_o least_o touch_v very_o near_o upon_o the_o two_o latter_a which_o they_o then_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o at_o all_o do_v but_o imagine_v then_o how_o wary_o and_o careful_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v amid_o these_o dispute_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v so_o beset_v with_o thorn_n and_o with_o how_o much_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o thing_n be_v principal_a and_o what_o but_o accidental_a only_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o betwixt_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n in_o their_o expression_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a or_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o which_o may_v perhaps_o accidental_o have_v fall_v from_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n either_o against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n or_o against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychist_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o whether_o touch_v freewill_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o we_o close_v up_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n of_o custom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o and_o the_o variation_n of_o word_n in_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o this_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o know_v not_o and_o indeed_o who_o confess_v not_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o too_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o change_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o upper_a garment_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n where_o be_v those_o so_o mysterious_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o be_v those_o custom_n then_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v and_o bury_v the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v apparel_v itself_o in_o other_o colour_n and_o in_o another_o different_a garb._n the_o book_n then_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n now_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n in_o any_o such_o passage_n but_o yet_o there_o arise_v much_o more_o confusion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o use_v which_o we_o have_v still_o retain_v though_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n we_o have_v indeed_o these_o word_n pope_n patriarch_n mass_n oblation_n station_n procession_n mortal_a sin_n penance_n confession_n satisfaction_n merit_n indulgence_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a term_n but_o understand_v they_o all_o in_o a_o sense_n almost_o as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o our_o age_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o just_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o name_n of_o office_n and_o of_o thing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a republic_n but_o with_o a_o sense_n clear_a different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v former_o bear_v thus_o when_o we_o light_v upon_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v papa_n or_o pope_n we_o present_o begin_v to_o fancy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n at_o this_o day_n belong_v to_o this_o name_n not_o bate_v he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o guard_n of_o switzen_n and_o his_o light-horse_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n know_v that_o the_o name_n papa_n or_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n we_o present_o fancy_v a_o man_n down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o confessor_n shrive_v himself_o before_o he_o in_o private_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n mass_n likewise_o make_v we_o prick_v up_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o party_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o name_n have_v since_o that_o time_n lose_v very_o much_o of_o their_o old_a and_o acquire_v new_a signification_n but_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o if_o not_o more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o conclude_v what_o we_o propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v to_o discover_v by_o their_o write_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n chap._n vi_o reason_n vi_o that_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o conceal_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o believe_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v when_o they_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o dispute_v against_o a_o adversary_n where_o they_o make_v use_v of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o compliance_n to_o their_o auditory_a as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o homily_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o homily_n deliver_v before_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o be_v polemical_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n now_o we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o much_o their_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n have_v darken_v and_o render_v their_o sense_n obscure_a in_o their_o write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n and_o what_o their_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o logical_a wrangling_n have_v cause_v in_o those_o of_o the_o late_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o have_v draw_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o these_o thick_a cloud_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o rest_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v themselves_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o indeed_o ought_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sure_a condition_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o these_o very_a term_n for_o as_o concern_v their_o commentary_n which_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o consult_v upon_o
sundry_a passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o latin_n and_o who_o give_v place_n but_o very_o little_a to_o any_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o commentary_n plurimorum_fw-la it_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n and_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o sense_n of_o thing_n obscure_o write_v it_o represent_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o other_o and_o say_v some_o expound_v this_o passage_n thus_o and_o other_o interpret_v it_o thus_o these_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v their_o sense_n and_o mean_v by_o such_o testimony_n and_o such_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n have_v several_a exposition_n before_o he_o and_o read_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a man_n some_o bring_v what_o he_o may_v and_o other_o perhaps_o what_o he_o can_v admit_v of_o he_o may_v judge_v which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_o a_o wise_a banker_n may_v refuse_v all_o adulterate_a coin_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o diversity_n in_o his_o interpretation_n or_o of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o some_o commentary_n shall_v deliver_v the_o exposition_n of_o divers_a person_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n throughout_o his_o work_n graecae_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o commentary_n and_o the_o rule_n that_o commentator_n go_v by_o to_o set_v down_o in_o their_o exposition_n the_o several_a opinion_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o to_o deliver_v both_o what_o their_o own_o and_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o expositor_n also_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o secular_a learning_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o comment_v for_o what_o light_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v a_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o different_a opinion_n tumble_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n without_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v either_o which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o probable_a or_o necessary_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o but_o see_v it_o have_v please_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v this_o course_n whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o see_v also_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a term_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o commentary_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o those_o exposition_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o find_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o write_n of_o they_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o interpretation_n clear_o deliver_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o present_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o author_n own_o opinion_n for_o perhaps_o he_o only_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o man._n now_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v but_o careful_a to_o have_v take_v in_o water_n out_o of_o wholesome_a fountain_n only_o fill_v up_o their_o commentary_n with_o no_o other_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n save_v only_o those_o of_o person_n of_o know_a piety_n faith_n and_o learning_n this_o mixture_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o less_o dangerous_a by_o much_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o there_o find_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o name_n it_o go_v under_o yet_o however_o we_o may_v still_o rest_v assure_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o perhaps_o be_v his_o yet_o must_v it_o certain_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o good_a author_n if_o not_o of_o equal_a yet_o of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o he_o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n many_o time_n stuff_v up_o their_o commentary_n with_o very_a strange_a senseless_a exposition_n and_o sometime_o too_o with_o dangerous_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o very_o suspect_v author_n and_o which_o have_v no_o very_o good_a name_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n saepe_fw-la s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o often_o and_o whoever_o shall_v but_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o read_v he_o may_v easy_o observe_v as_o much_o that_o his_o commentary_n which_o make_v the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v interweave_v throughout_o with_o exposition_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n didymus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ill_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n who_o too_o presumptuous_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n sacramenta_fw-la fashion_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o sometime_o say_v of_o origen_n now_o this_o be_v wonderful_a strange_a to_o i_o for_o no_o man_n be_v morce_n fierce_a in_o cry_v down_o these_o author_n than_o he_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o that_o holy_a league_n of_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n against_o origen_n and_o his_o party_n no_o man_n ever_o reprove_v any_o one_o so_o sharp_o as_o he_o have_v do_v ruffinus_n for_o offer_v to_o present_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o latin_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n in_o those_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o stuff_v up_o his_o own_o commentary_n with_o the_o same_o many_o time_n without_o use_v any_o preparation_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o furnish_v his_o reader_n with_o any_o counterpoison_n in_o case_n he_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o nahum_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n he_o ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v in_o divers_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o think_v you_o be_v read_v and_o search_v after_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n you_o often_o read_v that_o of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o jew_n if_o the_o father_n will_v have_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v give_v we_o notice_n every_o time_n who_o the_o author_n be_v who_o opinion_n they_o allege_v this_o manner_n of_o comment_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o and_o less_o troublesome_a for_o the_o name_n will_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o direct_v we_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n but_o this_o they_o do_v but_o very_o seldom_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o s._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o these_o man_n deliver_v you_o the_o opinion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o man_n galat._n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o warrant_v they_o we_o for_o good_a and_o sound_a s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n expound_v that_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o account_v he_o blame-worthy_a but_o only_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o seem_a reprehension_n of_o he_o who_o do_v but_o act_v this_o part_n with_o s._n peter_n libertarem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a show_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o offend_v those_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v believe_v may_v be_v
his_o opinion_n etc._n i_o have_v not_o say_v he_o as_o yet_o diligent_o enough_o inquire_v into_o nor_o find_v out_o what_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o grace_n if_o any_o merit_n precede_v it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v shall_v be_v render_v rather_o as_o due_a to_o the_o merit_n than_o as_o give_v free_o by_o grace_n now_o who_o know_v but_o that_o among_o those_o father_n who_o we_o so_o confident_o allege_v every_o day_n some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v retract_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o time_n may_v have_v devour_v their_o retractation_n of_o those_o their_o opinion_n and_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o only_o their_o error_n beside_o who_o know_v and_o can_v true_o inform_v we_o what_o date_n their_o write_n bear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o of_o their_o summer_n or_o of_o their_o autumn_n whether_o they_o be_v gather_v green_a or_o be_v suffer_v to_o ripen_v upon_o the_o tree_n doubtless_o this_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v very_o dark_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mark_n of_o their_o season_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o of_o these_o mark_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a one_o as_o that_o the_o most_o able_a and_o choice_a wit_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tree_n that_o bear_v their_o summer-fruit_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o summer_n when_o as_o the_o springtime_n be_v yet_o hardly_o past_a and_o again_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a season_n be_v not_o always_o the_o ripe_a for_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o ripen_v many_o time_n rot_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o also_o with_o man_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n sometime_o their_o summer_n yield_v much_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n than_o their_o autumn_n for_o as_o for_o the_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o usual_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v chance_n to_o force_v itself_o beyond_o nature_n the_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o more_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a than_o those_o even_n of_o the_o spring_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impossible_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o author_n or_o by_o their_o book_n themselves_o and_o that_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n as_o reckon_v we_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v in_o this_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v true_o and_o precise_o what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o chap._n viii_o reason_n viii_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o withal_o very_o hard_o to_o discover_v how_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v all_o their_o several_a opinion_n whether_o as_o necessary_a or_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n logic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a proposition_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o contingent_a only_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o other_o be_v necessary_a and_o again_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o or_o less_o either_o contingent_a or_o necessary_a according_a to_o that_o admirable_a division_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d into_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o necessity_n explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o demonstration_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o degree_n be_v the_o more_o or_o less_o important_a in_o those_o science_n whereunto_o they_o appertain_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o those_o which_o they_o call_v principle_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a science_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n and_o there_o be_v other_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v their_o contradictory_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o not_o run_v any_o great_a hazard_n as_o for_o example_n these_o here_o follow_v be_v philosophical_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v motion_n and_o that_o every_o body_n occupy_v some_o certain_a place_n and_o the_o like_a for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o strange_a philosophy_n will_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o shall_v deny_v these_o principle_n but_o these_o other_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v precise_o but_o five_o sense_n in_o live_v creature_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o of_o a_o elementary_a substance_n and_o the_o like_a for_o although_o these_o proposition_n be_v by_o most_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o position_n but_o may_v also_o if_o he_o please_v maintain_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o science_n where_o this_o consideration_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o of_o divinity_n for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o consist_v some_o of_o they_o be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a than_o other_o as_o origen_n prove_v plain_o in_o his_o xxvii_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n do_v but_o compare_v these_o two_o proposition_n together_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o four_o or_o thirty_o five_o year_n who_o see_v not_o that_o though_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v necessary_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v otherwise_o not_o possible_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v collect_v clear_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v suffer_v at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v now_o according_a to_o this_o diversity_n of_o degree_n the_o belief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v also_o of_o very_o different_a importance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v without_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v too_o as_o suppose_v it_o false_a yet_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o how_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o proposition_n necessary_o or_o probably_n either_o true_a or_o false_a and_o beside_o in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n they_o place_v they_o now_o that_o this_o inquiry_n be_v very_o necessary_a cardinal_n perron_n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o learned_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o casaubon_n against_o k._n james_n for_o the_o king_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o
we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o sophronius_n ii_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o as_o the_o usual_a custom_n be_v he_o explain_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v no_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o those_o that_o shall_v search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o business_n will_v be_v apt_a positive_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o their_o silence_n that_o these_o point_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o this_o their_o way_n of_o argumentation_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v reason_n but_o as_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v each_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o see_v that_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a chap._n ix_o reason_n ix_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n not_o of_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v out_o those_o who_o make_v most_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o urge_v they_o the_o often_o in_o their_o disputation_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o say_n in_o these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o general_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o several_o each_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o err_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o say_n be_v true_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v but_o we_o ought_v further_o also_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o opinion_n of_o any_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o pass_v of_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o new_a difficulty_n for_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o learn_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o of_o s._n hierome_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o every_o particular_a that_o these_o man_n several_o do_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o they_o very_o hearty_o and_o constant_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o they_o see_v apparent_o to_o be_v such_o but_o where_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v itself_o and_o express_o declare_v what_o its_o sense_n be_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o desire_n of_o so_o do_v may_v have_v be_v follow_v its_o authority_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o therefore_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n which_o be_v long_o since_o decide_v believe_v and_o receive_v express_o and_o positive_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n either_o of_o their_o own_o age_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n their_o say_v may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o discourse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n because_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v upon_o this_o point_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a may_v safe_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n which_o have_v either_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o any_o other_o way_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o father_n have_v but_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o have_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o the_o church_n have_v clear_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n upon_o this_o rule_n may_v then_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n one_o and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o other_o and_o divers_z other_o reason_n perhaps_o have_v partly_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o partly_o force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v they_o to_o go_v on_o further_a and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a point_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o necessary_o they_o must_v in_o these_o inquiry_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a light_n and_o must_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n which_o come_v after_o they_o have_v since_o either_o embrace_v or_o reject_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o whereof_o the_o romanist_n make_v special_a use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o answer_v several_a objection_n bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o example_n etc._n where_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_v soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o likewise_o where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o plaster_n to_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i_o who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o without_o express_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o withstand_v valid_a and_o effectual_a his_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n say_v bellarmine_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o heretical_a soever_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o do_v he_o permit_v pope_n adrian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o dare_v to_o rank_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o and_o definitive_o deliver_v itself_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o same_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o controversy_n of_o great_a importance_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n find_v himself_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o adversary_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o cast_v
its_o opinion_n public_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o many_o together_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v represent_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v see_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o yet_o conceal_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o measure_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o chiliast_n allege_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o two_o but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v its_o sense_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o small_a in_o the_o represent_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o by_o some_o general_a council_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o public_a way_n it_o must_v have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n touch_v any_o question_n in_o debate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o no._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v touch_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a point_n now_o debate_v touch_v which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o own_o private_a or_o else_o the_o public_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difficult_a but_o also_o almost_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n x._o reason_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o but_o by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a business_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o quite_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o word_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o liable_a to_o exception_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o so_o yet_o will_v it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o that_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o only_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o of_o some_o city_n province_n or_o country_n only_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v infallible_a and_o necessary_o true_a whereas_o those_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v we_o any_o service_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o otherwise_o very_o necessary_a appear_v evident_o by_o this_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o always_o present_o take_v place_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o again_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o different_a day_n from_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o although_o the_o business_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n yet_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o little_a difference_n excommunicate_v all_o asia_n minor_fw-la now_o each_o party_n here_o allege_v their_o reason_n graec._n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o hear_v they_o several_o a_o man_n will_v very_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a firmil_n and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o custom_n former_o even_o in_o the_o african_a church_n themselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o est_fw-la firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o time_n so_o declare_v and_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o cilicia_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n iconium_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o business_n and_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n be_v yet_o extant_a where_o you_o have_v 87_o bishop_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n establish_v the_o same_o the_o custom_n at_o rome_n in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n after_o some_o certain_a penance_n which_o they_o enjoin_v they_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n exclaim_v fearful_o against_o this_o custom_n and_o write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o it_o which_o be_v also_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n who_o now_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o such_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n anton._n that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n be_v further_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o indulgency_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n which_o exclude_v for_o ever_o such_o offender_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o leave_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n either_o to_o idolater_n murderer_n or_o adulterer_n 163._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n give_v we_o withal_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o say_a book_n
at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o look_v so_o high_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o that_o parish_n to_o be_v find_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a person_n that_o maintain_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n different_a opinion_n from_o those_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o whole_a diocese_n together_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o year_n or_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o their_o malice_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o rest_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n will_v many_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o least_o let_v a_o bishop_n preach_v or_o write_v what_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n he_o will_v very_o hardly_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o judgement_n of_o half_a the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n now_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n of_o old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o therefore_o also_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o liberty_n of_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n a_o man_n please_v be_v much_o great_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exercise_v its_o power_n then_o throughout_o christendom_n so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v now_o adays_o neither_o do_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o prince_n use_v that_o severity_n and_o rigour_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o practise_v in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o repress_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o those_o day_n altogether_o as_o different_a if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o even_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n can_v not_o know_v all_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v they_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v any_o longet_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v we_o but_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o reply_v upon_o we_o touch_v this_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o â—ill_o ground_v and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n have_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o absolute_o right_a as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o reply_n pretend_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o people_n in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v here_o exclude_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n i_o confess_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o possible_o this_o reason_n may_v chance_v to_o exclude_v even_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n have_v oftentimes_o as_o great_a a_o share_n here_o proportionable_o as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o very_a people_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v even_o among_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n those_o that_o be_v more_o considerable_a both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o reservavit_fw-la one_o of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n meanwhile_n the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a see_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n while_o the_o people_n only_o hold_v the_o true_a it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o true_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o people_n in_o very_o great_a esteem_n no_o business_n of_o any_o importance_n be_v then_o transact_v without_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o father_n insomuch_o that_o parte_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o a_o little_a before_o but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v still_o controvert_v i_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o grant_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n be_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o late_a and_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o even_o this_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n true_o to_o discover_v what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age._n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o many_o time_n too_o there_o be_v much_o more_o the_o be_v conversant_a in_o book_n ordinary_o reduce_v thing_n into_o nice_a subtlety_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v divers_a opinion_n upon_o the_o same_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o city_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o all_o christendom_n touch_v all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v it_o never_o be_v there_o more_o exact_a care_n take_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o uniformity_n in_o judgement_n among_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n when_o there_o be_v use_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n also_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o rigorous_a course_n be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o bosom_n who_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n both_o from_o their_o equal_n and_o from_o their_o superior_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o where_o four_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o polite_a sort_n be_v meet_v together_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o upon_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o follow_v cassander_n in_o great_a number_n adore_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o to_o
what_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v each_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o their_o leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o now_o the_o least_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o testimony_n invalid_a and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o free_a from_o all_o these_o defect_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o save_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o firm_a whosoever_o therefore_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v the_o say_a passage_n live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o say_a person_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v quote_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v be_v sincere_a and_o no_o way_n corrupt_v nor_o alter_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o riponâ—â—s_n of_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o change_v not_o or_o retract_v afterward_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o hold_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o maintain_v it_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o which_o inquiry_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o vast_a and_o almost_o infinite_a labour_n that_o it_o make_v i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n what_o the_o real_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n now_o debate_v in_o this_o our_o age._n hence_o therefore_o our_o principal_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v decide_v namely_o whether_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o not_o for_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o the_o question_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o testimony_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o hasty_o and_o upon_o too_o light_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o that_o obscurity_n that_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n we_o will_v now_o in_o this_o second_o book_n consider_v whether_o or_o no_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o may_v without_o further_a examination_n believe_v on_o their_o score_n what_o we_o know_v they_o certain_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o you_o have_v they_o speak_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o other_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o like_o doctor_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o in_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v require_v only_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o doctor_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o one_o persuade_v we_o by_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o veracity_n the_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o father_n be_v witness_n only_o when_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v then_o doctor_n when_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chair_n they_o propose_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v they_o good_a either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o reason_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v touch_v the_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o they_o bring_v for_o certain_a truth_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o such_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o little_a stead_n as_o to_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o although_o they_o err_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o right_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o out_o and_o have_v their_o fail_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n because_o that_o right_o be_v a_o universal_a thing_n which_o be_v every_o way_n uniform_a and_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n whereas_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enchase_v with_o divers_a particular_a circumstance_n which_o may_v very_o easy_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o every_o particular_a age_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o a_o point_n of_o history_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o possible_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v in_o give_v we_o a_o account_n hereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o infallible_o true_a neither_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v think_v hereby_o to_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o falshood_n for_o how_o often_o do_v the_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v innocent_o testify_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v which_o it_o afterward_o appear_v that_o they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o for_o goodness_n render_v not_o man_n infallible_a the_o father_n therefore_o be_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o may_v consequent_o also_o deceive_v those_o who_o have_v confide_v in_o they_o though_o innocent_o and_o without_o any_o design_n of_o do_v so_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o passion_n neither_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o passion_n very_o oâ—ten_o disguise_v thing_n and_o maâ—â—â—h_v they_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o honest_a man_n that_o may_v be_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v affectionate_o carry_v away_o with_o one_o opinion_n and_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v another_o which_o secret_a passion_n may_v easy_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o that_o it_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o dislike_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o belief_n for_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o desire_v i_o conceive_v we_o may_v hereto_o impute_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n where_o he_o affirm_v cessat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o doubt_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o his_o incline_n manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o descend_v down_o
so_o charitable_a admonition_n we_o shall_v still_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v without_o examine_v any_o thing_n sonant_fw-la i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n say_v s._n ambrose_n when_o any_o one_o that_o read_v my_o write_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o what_o doubt_v he_o there_o meet_v withal_o first_o of_o all_o because_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o know_v and_o beside_o many_o thing_n escape_v we_o and_o some_o thing_n sound_v otherwise_o to_o some_o than_o perhaps_o they_o do_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v further_o here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o careful_a the_o ancient_n be_v in_o advise_v those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o take_v a_o strict_a examination_n of_o their_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o origen_n advise_v veritatis_fw-la that_o his_o auditor_n shall_v prove_v whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v attentive_a and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n that_o so_o as_o good_a banker_n they_o may_v diligent_o observe_v when_o their_o pastor_n deceive_v they_o and_o when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a cyrill_n likewise_o in_o his_o four_o catechesis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v i_o not_o say_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v simple_o deliver_v unless_o thou_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o eloquence_n of_o language_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o hear_v they_o speak_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v we_o now_o receive_v without_o this_o demonstration_n those_o opinion_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mute_a but_o corrupt_v also_o and_o alter_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v certain_o when_o i_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n on_o one_o side_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v and_o not_o take_v it_o all_o for_o oracle_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n set_v before_o my_o eye_n these_o worthy_a maxim_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a word_n also_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n this_o representation_n i_o say_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o who_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v needs_o render_v divine_a honour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n these_o holy_a man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v who_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o rend_v their_o garment_n through_o the_o indignation_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o to_o see_v that_o service_n pay_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n alone_o running_z in_o among_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o word_n be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o true_a and_o see_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n whereon_o we_o ground_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o invest_v man_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o his_o seat_n if_o we_o make_v his_o word_n the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o difference_n concern_v it_o i_o be_o therefore_o steadfast_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n can_v now_o behold_v from_o their_o bless_a mansion_n where_o they_o now_o live_v in_o bliss_n on_o high_a with_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o thing_n be_v act_v here_o below_o they_o will_v be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o this_o false_a honour_n which_o man_n confer_v upon_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a injury_n offer_v they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v this_o honour_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o redeemer_n who_o they_o love_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o themselves_o or_o if_o from_o out_o their_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o mortality_n be_v now_o lay_v up_o they_o can_v but_o make_v we_o hear_v their_o sacred_a voice_n they_o will_v i_o be_o very_o confident_a most_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o this_o abuse_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o but_o yet_o what_o need_n be_v there_o either_o of_o ransack_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o disturb_v their_o sacred_a ash_n or_o of_o call_v down_o their_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n see_v that_o their_o voice_n resound_v loud_a enough_o and_o be_v hear_v so_o plain_o in_o these_o very_a book_n of_o they_o which_o we_o so_o imprudent_o place_n in_o that_o seat_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n the_o two_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o western_a church_n touch_v this_o particular_a let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v all_o afraid_a have_v such_o example_n to_o follow_v to_o speak_v free_o our_o opinion_n but_o now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o which_o be_v that_o athanasius_n s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o also_o often_o time_n cite_v the_o father_n beside_o what_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n seldom_o enter_v into_o these_o list_n but_o when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o adversary_n i_o add_v further_o that_o when_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o present_o forbid_v either_o the_o read_n or_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o the_o father_n often_o quote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v they_o therefore_o think_v that_o theâ—e_n book_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v entertain_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n more_o full_o they_o search_v into_o humane_a record_n and_o by_o this_o inquiry_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n shoot_v its_o beam_n also_o even_o into_o the_o school_n of_o man_n how_o close_o and_o shady_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v produce_v no_o other_o but_o humane_a authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v over_o any_o one_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o do_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o by_o these_o little_a spark_n which_o shoot_v forth_o their_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n and_o for_o some_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v s._n augustine_n athanasius_n cyrill_n and_o many_o other_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o than_o fall_v to_o produce_v of_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o
then_o safe_o perhaps_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a quâ—lifications_n as_o that_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n or_o not_o for_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o allege_v he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v more_o persevere_v too_o not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v at_o this_o word_n he_o come_v over_o we_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n and_o qualify_v his_o word_n with_o a_o restriction_n of_o three_o adverb_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v have_v live_v and_o teach_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o must_v have_v either_o die_v in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o live_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v and_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o persevere_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v teach_v and_o also_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o else_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o teach_v holy_o but_o not_o wise_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a wise_o but_o not_o holy_o and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o this_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o particular_n before_o set_v down_o they_o do_v not_o at_o last_o die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n they_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o this_o man_n rule_n be_v admit_v as_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v here_o and_o not_o have_v go_v on_o still_o with_o his_o modification_n as_o he_o do_v limit_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o what_o christian_a ever_o make_v scruple_n of_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v both_o holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o may_v hence_o very_o well_o rest_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v teach_v wise_o and_o constant_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n all_o tha_z he_o here_o therefore_o promise_v we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v provide_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n save_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a this_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v like_o that_o which_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o you_o but_o eat_v always_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o perverse_a and_o wilful_a as_o not_o ready_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n will_v here_o have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o it_o remain_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v in_o every_o particular_a according_a to_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v any_o one_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o who_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o athanasius_n st._n cyrill_n or_o what_o other_o father_n you_o please_v both_o live_v teach_v persevere_v and_o die_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n make_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n consider_v the_o many_o age_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o their_o time_n down_o to_o we_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o as_o to_o this_o author_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v by_o they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o require_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o otherwise_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v teach_v holy_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o you_o be_v beforehand_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v you_o then_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o they_o you_o may_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v before_o but_o you_o can_v learn_v any_o truth_n from_o they_o which_o you_o know_v not_o before_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o take_v this_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o mention_v for_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o superficies_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o common_a and_o empty_a opinion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a those_o person_n who_o have_v but_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o and_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o quality_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n much_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v either_o impossible_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v or_o else_o it_o be_v false_a if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o any_o large_a sense_n the_o like_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o those_o other_o condition_n which_o he_o there_o further_o require_v touch_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v either_o by_o all_o or_o else_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o he_o here_o by_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o only_o he_o than_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n for_o take_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o perhaps_o too_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o among_o those_o that_o have_v write_v how_o many_o have_v time_n devour_v and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o man_n either_o whole_o suppress_v or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o restrain_v this_o all_o and_o this_o great_a part_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n either_o in_o their_o own_o book_n or_o in_o historian_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o promiscuous_o without_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o else_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o several_a class_n put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o rank_a all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n and_o receive_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o both_o these_o way_n agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o they_o render_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whole_o casual_a and_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a accident_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o preserve_v or_o lose_v for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o
vincentius_n shall_v have_v clear_v by_o this_o excellent_a course_n of_o he_o some_o point_n or_o other_o which_o have_v be_v controvert_v he_o must_v have_v thank_v the_o fire_n the_o water_n the_o moth_n or_o the_o worm_n for_o have_v spare_v those_o author_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o for_o have_v consume_v all_o those_o other_o that_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v decide_v our_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v who_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o suit_n of_o law_n that_o come_v before_o he_o by_o the_o chance_n he_o throw_v with_o three_o dice_n do_v but_o imagine_v now_o what_o a_o endless_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n either_o to_o go_v and_o heap_v up_o together_o and_o run_v over_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o have_v write_v one_o with_o another_o or_o else_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o their_o several_a age_n they_o write_v in_o and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o company_n and_o do_v but_o imagine_v again_o what_o satisfaction_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o hence_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a part_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o or_o perhaps_o beside_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o suffrage_n of_o equal_a authority_n of_o person_n that_o be_v so_o unequal_a themselves_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o merit_n learning_n holy_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o rheticius_n who_o s._n hierome_n censure_v so_o hardly_o a_o little_a before_o shall_v be_v reckon_v equal_a with_o s._n augustine_n or_o a_o philastrius_n be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o a_o hundred_o other_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v this_o man_n have_v we_o to_o make_v our_o double_v and_o our_o son_n to_o go_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o crown_n and_o pistol_n and_o last_o what_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o that_o although_o perhaps_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v yet_o make_v their_o word_n also_o of_o equal_a force_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a authority_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o bar_n the_o book_n have_v be_v produce_v both_o party_n hear_v and_o the_o whole_a cause_n thorough_o examine_v and_o the_o other_o perhaps_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n at_o all_o adventure_n as_o it_o be_v either_o in_o their_o chamber_n or_o else_o in_o discourse_n walk_v abroad_o or_o else_o perhaps_o by_o the_o by_o while_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o our_o friend_n here_o to_o prevent_v in_o some_o sort_n this_o late_a inconvenience_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a part_n which_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v authorize_v must_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o clear_o often_o and_o constant_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o now_o you_o see_v he_o be_v get_v into_o another_o hold._n for_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v inform_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o these_o father_n which_o we_o thus_o have_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o give_v we_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n clearly_n often_o and_o constant_o or_o not_o if_o in_o this_o his_o pretend_a council_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o right_n of_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o either_o express_v themselves_o obscure_o or_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n but_o seldom_o or_o have_v but_o weak_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v assent_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n i_o confess_v we_o may_v by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n allow_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o we_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o aforementioned_a condition_n we_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o expedient_a here_o propose_v by_o this_o author_n be_v either_o impossible_a or_o else_o not_o so_o safe_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o proposal_n of_o he_o have_v i_o not_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o many_o man_n and_o indeed_o with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a too_o etc._n for_o in_o earnest_n after_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n have_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v believe_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o point_n let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o author_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o s._n augustine_n think_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o say_v of_o any_o author_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o man_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o take_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o especial_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o say_v of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n although_o you_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v we_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v yet_o of_o much_o less_o force_n and_o weight_n if_o you_o but_o examine_v the_o man_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o father_n except_o they_o both_o live_v and_o teach_v holy_o and_o wise_o even_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o a_o heretic_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o semipelagian_o who_o at_o that_o time_n swarm_v in_o france_n rail_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o memory_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o may_v not_o easy_o see_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n in_o his_o 43._o commonitorium_fw-la tend_v this_o way_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o under_o hand_n that_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v unjust_o slander_v they_o and_o that_o pope_n 3._o celestine_n who_o also_o write_v against_o they_o have_v be_v misinform_v and_o may_v not_o he_o also_o be_v strong_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o objection_n make_v against_o prosper_n which_o be_v call_v vincent_n objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la vincent_n objection_n the_o great_a commendation_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o hier._n gennadius_n very_o much_o confirm_v this_o suspicion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n lest_o otherwise_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o same_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o precipice_n if_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v â—93_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o passim_fw-la other_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o of_o nature_n so_o likewise_o this_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v very_o considerable_a also_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v 23._o some_o among_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v ordinary_o restrain_v they_o to_o his_o humanity_n these_o word_n also_o of_o st._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n now_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v have_v 298._o some_o of_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o 13._o curse_n for_o we_o but_o 515._o st._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o of_o our_o late_a commentator_n who_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o together_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o those_o book_n which_o they_o comment_n upon_o as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v do_v upon_o the_o gospel_n cardinal_a tolet_n upon_o st._n john_n bened._n justinianus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o verse_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n manner_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o this_o beside_o this_o contrariety_n and_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n you_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o very_a many_o cold_a and_o empty_a exposition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o solid_a simplicity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v from_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v often_o find_v among_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n chap._n vi_o reason_n vi_o that_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n for_o their_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v both_o of_o they_o reject_v such_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o for_o their_o gust_n a_o answer_n to_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deliver_v in_o this_o discourse_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o in_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o although_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a judge_n due_o and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v deny_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n unless_o as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a affair_n the_o law_n be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o force_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a to_o submit_v to_o reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v religion_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o compel_v since_o force_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o although_o perhaps_o they_o can_v compel_v man_n outward_o to_o render_v some_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o the_o same_o division_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o certain_a determination_n therefore_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o party_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o it_o requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v clear_o and_o positive_o pronounce_v what_o they_o have_v think_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o let_v we_o suppose_v further_o that_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o render_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o supreme_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o work_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o with_o a_o pagan_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o excellent_a worth_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v it_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o whosoever_o shall_v allege_v in_o dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o jew_n over_o to_o our_o belief_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a upon_o our_o question_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v moreover_o if_o you_o please_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o full_a and_o undeniable_a authority_n i_o say_v still_o that_o they_o can_v decide_v our_o debate_n if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a dignity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o much_o less_o if_o both_o party_n shall_v refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v this_o privilege_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o account_n the_o several_a party_n have_v the_o father_n and_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o as_o arbitrator_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o for_o our_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o their_o adversary_n will_v fain_o persuade_v if_o they_o can_v to_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o who_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o
father_n which_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o never_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o testimony_n answer_n videntur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o father_n by_o st._n luke_n rather_o than_o st._n luke_n by_o they_o because_o that_o they_o can_v herein_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n luke_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o judicious_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o beside_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v before_o and_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o all_o which_o the_o father_n can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o what_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n in_o these_o case_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o them_o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o maâ—donate_fw-it who_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o have_v deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n answer_v not_o so_o right_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a add_v etc._n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o answer_v well_o and_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 2_o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n have_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o say_v at_o last_o etc._n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o here_o you_o be_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v still_o controvert_v at_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v necessary_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o themselves_o make_v so_o light_a of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o downright_a and_o say_v putant_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o right_o give_v by_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o st._n hilary_n so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n vers_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o be_v very_o different_a and_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o none_o of_o they_o all_o please_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n errori_fw-la ammonius_n say_v he_o st._n cyril_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n answer_v that_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v because_o all_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o this_o come_v too_o near_o to_o pelagianism_n salmeron_n a_o famous_a jesuit_n say_v thus_o doctores_fw-la our_o adversary_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v always_o be_v of_o more_o esteem_n than_o novelty_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o age_n have_v yield_v unto_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o late_a the_o doctor_n be_v the_o more_o quick_a sight_v they_o be_v and_o again_o devies_fw-la against_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o we_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n michael_n medina_n dispute_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o priest_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o who_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n 570._o answer_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n this_o point_n be_v not_o as_o then_o clear_o determine_v of_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o relate_v this_o do_v but_o hear_v bellarmineâ—_n who_o testify_v theophylactum_n that_o medina_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o aerius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v maintain_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o heresy_n we_o need_v not_o bring_v in_o here_o any_o more_o example_n do_v but_o read_v their_o commentary_n their_o disputation_n and_o their_o other_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n either_o reject_v or_o correct_v the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o indeed_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o more_o clear_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n residet_fw-la o_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o divine_a counsel_n unless_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v be_v commit_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o god_n himself_o certain_o for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o mind_n free_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o richard_n scotuss_n and_o williams_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o right_o of_o determine_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bold_a and_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a one_o but_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o examine_v the_o thing_n serious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n only_o which_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v both_o most_o ingenuous_o and_o most_o true_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n what_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o father_n for_o see_v that_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o they_o confess_v withal_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o above_o the_o father_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a for_o beside_o that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o do_v contradict_v this_o opinion_n be_v both_o the_o least_o and_o the_o least_o considerable_a part_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o very_a man_n attribute_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o be_v in_o every_o age_n this_o right_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o a_o council_n now_o call_v together_o be_v according_a to_o their_o account_n of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o man_n and_o the_o forementioned_a italian_a bishop_n save_v only_o that_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o modern_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o single_a pope_n alone_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v
perhaps_o that_o his_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o expression_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n all_o which_o join_v together_o he_o in_o too_o disdainful_a a_o manner_n cast_v down_o beneath_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o single_a pope_n but_o this_o height_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o he_o consider_v that_o such_o excess_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o all_o high_a and_o free-spirited_n person_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o more_o true_o and_o clear_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o several_a observation_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a request_n among_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n in_o religion_n namely_o point_n of_o belief_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v run_v they_o over_o light_o all_o three_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o so_o we_o may_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o part_n they_o have_v both_o abolish_v and_o establish_v very_o many_o thing_n express_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n only_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o beside_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o maintain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v condemn_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a belief_n there_o establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v beside_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o even_o down_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o sit_v trent_n have_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n withal_o anathematise_v by_o a_o canon_n make_v express_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o ever_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v they_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o affront_n put_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o they_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o themselves_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v to_o double_v the_o injury_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o any_o reparation_n for_o it_o see_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o not_o as_o heretic_n only_o but_o as_o fool_n also_o who_o a_o man_n may_v at_o pleasure_n persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o real_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n mouth_n how_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chilast_n be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o infinite_a it_o be_v account_v no_o error_n in_o those_o day_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n down_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o opinion_n will_v now_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n etc._n the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppose_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v bang_n up_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depingatur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o our_o church_n that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v impertiendam_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v especial_o in_o our_o church_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n 3._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o write_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n account_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n what_o move_v they_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o have_v deliver_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o a_o decree_n there_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n have_v seize_v on_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a genitricem_fw-la they_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o expound_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n they_o flat_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a manner_n of_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o mean_v here_o no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o sense_n yet_o their_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o make_v to_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n they_o however_o honest_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o these_o good_a man_n affirm_v as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v but_o problematical_a only_o and_o questionable_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 163._o put_v not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o book_n only_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 27._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 3._o origen_n 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 98._o gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o s._n hilary_n 162._o and_o epiphanius_n do_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o 58._o athanasius_n 552._o ruffinus_n and_o esdr_n s._n hierome_n express_o reject_v these_o very_a book_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o esto_fw-la trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a all_o these_o book_n with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n common_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n where_o beside_o the_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n itself_o which_o receive_v this_o conon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o among_o its_o universal_a rule_n they_o have_v also_o establish_v a_o position_n here_o which_o be_v not_o till_o then_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v
rome_n also_o approve_v of_o this_o resolution_n of_o he_o of_o bring_v to_o trial_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n this_o whole_a business_n touch_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v during_o the_o persecution_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o confessor_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v continue_v constant_a and_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n be_v that_o etc._n st._n cyprian_n himself_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sai_z that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o pay_v to_o each_o other_o he_o do_v always_o read_v those_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o most_o flourish_a clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o numerous_a people_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o rome_n also_o the_o people_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v now_o slight_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o every_o man_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o the_o council_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o beside_o that_o man_n will_v now_o be_v take_v forâ—an_n heretic_n that_o shall_v now_o but_o propose_v or_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o now_o do_v but_o a_o little_a fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o archbishop_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thus_o most_o dear_a brother_n i_o exhort_v you_o and_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o what_o you_o be_v wont_n honourable_o to_o do_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o will_v now_o do_v it_o at_o my_o request_n namely_o that_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o be_v your_o assistant_n there_o and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o numerous_a people_n shall_v not_o the_o writer_n think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o letter_n as_o this_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o a_o senseless_a foolish_a fellow_n if_o at_o least_o he_o escape_v so_o and_o meet_v with_o no_o worse_a usage_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a request_n that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o antiquity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n as_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o this_o booty_n which_o they_o have_v robe_v the_o people_n of_o but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o that_o which_o they_o heretofore_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v since_o by_o many_o several_a admirable_a mean_n by_o little_a and_o little_o acquire_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o whole_a century_n of_o year_n all_o this_o be_v now_o quite_o vanish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o swallow_v up_o by_o rome_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o ccc_o xviii_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v etc._n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v bring_v together_o yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o absent_a bishop_n be_v consent_v also_o to_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o such_o action_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o each_o several_a province_n which_o ordinance_n of_o they_o be_v both_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lxviii_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o and_o be_v also_o observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o by_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o i._o gener._n council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n touch_v the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o to_o their_o council_n any_o true_a power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n in_o this_o case_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o those_o who_o it_o have_v entrust_v herein_o either_o with_o their_o own_o like_n or_o otherwise_o and_o indeed_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o make_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o tenure_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o may_v they_o exercise_v their_o function_n without_o his_o commission_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v neither_o without_o first_o pay_v down_o their_o money_n and_o compound_v for_o their_o first-fruit_n call_v themselves_o also_o in_o their_o title_n thus_o we_o n._n bishop_n of_o n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o strange_a custom_n and_o title_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o trace_v or_o footstep_n throughout_o all_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o subscription_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v partly_o in_o the_o council_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o history_n have_v ever_o thus_o style_v himself_o and_o as_o for_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n where_o ancient_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o also_o by_o those_o example_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o arius_n and_o of_o eutyches_n who_o be_v both_o anathematise_v the_o one_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n they_o dare_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n &c_n except_o some_o small_a petty_a matter_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o great_a cause_n save_v only_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o give_v in_o their_o information_n at_o rome_n neither_o may_v any_o the_o mean_a bishop_n that_o be_v be_v judge_v in_o any_o case_n of_o importance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o primate_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o ancient_n take_v this_o word_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a delegation_n and_o have_v then_o only_a power_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o business_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o hear_v and_o so_o to_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n none_o but_o the_o etc._n pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o their_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o company_n of_o religious_a person_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n within_o their_o diocese_n their_o assume_v whole_o to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v and_o of_o dispense_v in_o several_a case_n which_o they_o call_v reserve_v case_n whereas_o in_o ancient_a time_n this_o authority_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o bishop_n as_o also_o their_o give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o their_o proclaim_n of_o jubilee_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v ancient_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitentiaries_n whether_o in_o the_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n or_o else_o in_o the_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o communion_n
good_a use_n unto_o you_o and_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o great_a wit_n bear_v in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n during_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n be_v also_o of_o so_o different_a temper_n and_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v find_v all_o of_o they_o to_o agree_v so_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n that_o amid_o so_o great_a diversity_n in_o worship_n they_o all_o adore_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctification_n hope_v all_o of_o they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o immortality_n acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o gospel_n find_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n the_o exquisite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o inestimable_a beauty_n itself_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o most_o forcible_a and_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o certain_o this_o consideration_n also_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n no_o small_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v endue_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n with_o such_o admirable_a part_n with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o oversee_v as_o to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n and_o esteem_v upon_o this_o discipline_n as_o to_o suffer_v even_o to_o death_n for_o it_o unless_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o certain_a heavenly_a virtue_n for_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o seven_o or_o eight_o dog_n and_o as_o many_o atheistical_a hog_n that_o bark_n and_o grunt_v so_o sottish_o and_o confuse_o against_o this_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a religion_n shall_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o light_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o so_o many_o excellent_a man_n who_o have_v all_o so_o unanimous_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o atheist_n their_o vicious_a life_n ought_v to_o render_v their_o testimony_n suspect_v to_o every_o one_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o as_o indeed_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a men._n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o bawd_n or_o a_o ambitious_a person_n cry_v down_o that_o discipline_n that_o condemn_v these_o vice_n to_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o he_o that_o drown_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o at_o length_n vomit_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o wine_n shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n which_o forbid_v drunkenness_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o these_o man_n have_v to_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v false_a must_v needs_o make_v any_o man_n cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o such_o wretched_a thing_n as_o these_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v by_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o common_a strumpet_n of_o the_o equity_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v people_n to_o live_v honest_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o with_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o unanimous_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o see_v they_o be_v man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o very_a same_o infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o also_o natural_o have_v strong_a inclination_n to_o those_o vice_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v and_o very_o little_a affection_n to_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o command_v for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o have_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d intain_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a their_o testimony_n certain_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v suspect_v so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o those_o great_a and_o incomparable_a advantage_n of_o part_n and_o learn_v above_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n their_o â—are_a word_n however_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o the_o othersâ—_n see_v that_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n of_o which_o the_o other_o can_v possible_o be_v suspect_v guilty_a and_o as_o for_o those_o difference_n in_o opinion_n which_o be_v sometime_o find_v among_o they_o touch_v some_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n some_o whereof_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o testimony_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o add_v rather_o very_o much_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o this_o must_v acquit_v their_o consent_v of_o all_o suspicion_n that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v have_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o combination_n or_o some_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a intelligence_n when_o thou_o find_v they_o so_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v so_o many_o several_a point_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o knowledge_n from_o one_o another_o nor_o yet_o have_v all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a deliberation_n but_o have_v all_o of_o they_o collect_v it_o out_o of_o a_o serious_a examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o this_o yet_o be_v this_o however_o very_o much_o but_o now_o that_o the_o benefit_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o this_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v by_o our_o meeting_n with_o so_o many_o several_a private_a opinion_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o subtlety_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o number_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o â—est_n be_v sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hearty_a charity_n towards_o men._n thou_o may_v therefore_o bold_o conclude_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a observer_n of_o this_o discipline_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o two_o point_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o other_o that_o lie_v rather_o in_o speculation_n than_o in_o practice_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o for_o that_o and_o if_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o curiosity_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o chance_v to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o those_o other_o article_n bear_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o also_o forgive_v we_o our_o error_n the_o hay_n and_o the_o stubble_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v consume_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o build_v therewith_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o so_o be_v he_o but_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o foundation_n neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o now_o and_o then_o meet_a with_o some_o ignorant_a or_o perhaps_o some_o erroneous_a passage_n in_o the_o father_n touch_v these_o point_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o christian_n for_o this_o and_o may_v for_o all_o this_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o any_o face_n in_o the_o world_n so_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o speckle_v or_o blemish_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o either_o the_o less_o esteem_v or_o the_o less_o belove_v for_o this_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v some_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o imperfection_n but_o now_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n make_v another_o very_a considerable_a use_n of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o sometime_o arise_v such_o troublesome_a spirit_n as_o will_v needs_o broach_v doctrine_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a upon_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n by_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o fancy_n as_o these_o man_n propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o ought_v then_o certain_o to_o conclude_v that_o
perhaps_o they_o have_v spend_v four_o or_o five_o month_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o over_o but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o business_n void_a of_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudication_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o that_o obscurity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o these_o write_n of_o the_o father_n whilst_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o his_o sense_n whereas_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o these_o ancient_a author_n real_o believe_v much_o less_o than_o the_o one_o party_n do_v and_o some_o little_a matter_n more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o all_o this_o number_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o either_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o business_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o testimony_n as_o either_o positive_o affirm_v or_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o look_v after_o because_o that_o how_o clear_a soever_o they_o perhaps_o may_v be_v it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o but_o a_o quick_a wit_n will_v find_v something_o to_o darken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o so_o baffle_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o hold_v to_o but_o you_o must_v also_o observe_v what_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o each_o particular_a article_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v of_o any_o importance_n but_o that_o there_o will_v present_o follow_v upon_o it_o divers_a consequence_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o monarchical_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o you_o have_v observe_v they_o well_o you_o be_v then_o to_o mark_v in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o appear_v there_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part._n for_o if_o you_o find_v they_o not_o there_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o follow_v be_v new_a and_o unsound_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o discourse_n since_o divers_a have_v already_o treat_v hereof_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o hard_a matter_n to_o collect_v from_o what_o we_o have_v here_o deliver_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o father_n finis_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cassand_n consult_v ferdinan_n p_o 894._o perron_n epist_n to_o casaub_v cypr._n ep_n 74._o p._n 195._o orig_n praef_n operis_fw-la contra_fw-la cell_n p._n 1_o 2._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n l._n the_o scriptor_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n in_o hist_o passim_fw-la tertul._n aliquorum_fw-la meminit_fw-la gontery_n veron_n and_o other_o hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o council_n 7._o act._n 5._o tom._n 3_o p._n 552._o hier._n l_o de_fw-fr scrip_n eccles_n tom._n 1._o p._n 346_o b._n &_o 350._o c._n council_n 7._o act_n 6._o council_n 5._o collatine_n 6._o marian._n ep_n ad_fw-la mon._n alex._n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la council_n â—halc_n t._n 2._o p._n 450._o e._n leont_n lib._n extat_fw-la bibl._n ss_z pp_n t_o 4_o part_n 2._o greg._n thaumat_n open_fw-mi par._n ann_n 1622._o pag._n 97._o ubi_fw-la vide_fw-la voss_n bibl._n ss_z pp_n t._n 1._o gr._n lat._n council_n 6._o act._n 3._o &_o act._n 14._o t._n 3._o council_n council_n 6._o act._n 3._o &_o act._n 14._o t._n 3._o council_n council_n 7._o act._n 6._o refut_n iconoclast_n tom._n 5._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_z 20._o t._n 4._o hier._n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n tom._n 1._o hier._n apol._n 2._o contr_n ruff._n auctor_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la card._n christi_fw-la inter_fw-la cyprian_n op_n p._n 444._o 444._o erasmus_n in_o edit_fw-la cypr._n suâ_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_n lib._n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n l_o 2._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr amiss_a great_a l._n 6._o c._n 2._o pâ—ssevin_n in_o apparat._v scult_a medulla_n patr._n andr._n rivet_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o crit._n sacr._n aubert_n de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o hier._n the_o script_n eccl._n tom._n 1._o p._n 350._o exit_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o hier._n l._n 2._o apol._n contr_n ruffin_n tom._n 2._o p._n 334._o &_o ep._n 69._o t._n 2._o &_o apol._n contr_n ruff._n ad_fw-la pammach_n et_fw-fr marc._n tom._n 2._o hier._n in_o jerem._n come_v 4._o tom_n 4._o hier._n l._n 2._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n tom._n 2._o orig_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 7._o council_n flor._n sess_z 2._o p_o 457._o council_n afric_n 6._o cap._n 3._o council_n flor._n sess_z 20._o codex_fw-la can._n ec._n vn_fw-fr diony_n exig_n p._n 99_o leo_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la imp._n tom._n 2._o council_n valentin_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la theod._n tom._n 2._o council_n galla_n placid_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la tom._n 2._o council_n 5_o act._n 5._o tom._n 2._o council_n council_n 7._o act._n 4._o tom._n 3._o council_n nannius_n in_o edit_n open_fw-mi athan._n bellar_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2_o c._n 10._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o athan_n possevin_n in_o appar_n in_o athan._n d._n 96._o c._n constantino_n nostro_fw-la 14._o augusti_fw-la steuchius_n de_fw-fr dona._n constant._n baron_n in_o annal_n melchior_n canus_n locor_fw-la theolog_fw-la l._n 11._o p._n 511._o hen._n kaltheis_n ap_fw-mi magdeb._n cent_n 2._o nic._n cusan_n conc._n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o jo._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 101._o jo._n driedo_n the_o dogm_n &_o scrip_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o cl._n espen_v de_fw-fr contin_n l._n 1._o c_o 2._o g._n cassand_n defence_n lib._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 843._o sim._n vig._n ex_fw-la respon_n syn._n basil_n etc._n etc._n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr contr_n durand_n baron_fw-fr annal._n t._n 2._o a_o 102._o &_o a_o 865._o erasm_n praefat_fw-la in_o hieron_n baron_fw-fr annal._n tom._n 1._o a_o 51._o bellar._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la t._n 5._o c._n 25._o nos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la esse_fw-la clementis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la aequè_fw-la docti_fw-la ac_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hier._n ep_n 84._o ad_fw-la magn._n tom._n 2._o 2._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o 2._o id._n strom._n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la hier._n ep_n 84._o ad_fw-la magn._n tom._n 2._o id._n in_o catal._n tom._n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n tom._n 1._o a_o 66._o hier._n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n tom._n 1._o hier._n ep_n 4._o ad_fw-la rustic_n tom._n 1._o daemonum_n contra_fw-la se_fw-la pugnantium_fw-la pâ—rtenta_fw-la coâ—fingunt_fw-la coâ—fingunt_fw-la ruffin_n in_o expos_n symbol_n &_o light_v de_fw-fr adult_n script_n origen_n origen_n hier._n ep_n 65._o tom._n 2._o &_o apol._n 2._o contr_n ruff._n ruff._n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la ich._n antioch_n in_o act._n conc._n eph._n eph._n in_o praefat._n in_o tom._n 1._o council_n gen._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n ep_n 5._o ad_fw-la flor._n &_o ep_n 41._o ad_fw-la ruffin_n ruffin_n aug._n ep_n ad_fw-la hier._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la ep_n hier._n 93._o &_o iterum_fw-la ep_n 97._o 97._o gennald_n in_o catal._n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi hier._n hier._n hier._n ep_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex_n &_o lib._n 2._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n hier._n ep_n 75._o id._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n euseb_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n tom._n 4._o open_a amb._n p._n 211._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr abra._n in_o marg_n annot_n annot_n lud._n vives_n in_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 24._o in_o antiquis_fw-la libris_fw-la brug_n &_o colon._n non_fw-fr le_fw-fr guntur_fw-la isti_fw-la decem_fw-la aut_fw-la duodecim_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la versus_fw-la versus_fw-la holstein_n open_fw-mi limb_n praef_n tom_fw-mi open_fw-mi athan._n neque_fw-la solius_fw-la athanasti_fw-la ea_fw-la fortuna_fw-la ut_fw-la ineptissimorum_fw-la interpolatorum_fw-la manus_fw-la subiret_fw-la cum_fw-la chrysostomi_n procli_n aliorumque_fw-la homilias_fw-la similibus_fw-la sequiorum_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la faedatas_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la regiis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenerim_fw-la andr._n masius_n praef._n in_o litur_fw-la syr._n cassand_n in_o liturg_n cap._n 2._o euseb_n in_o chro._n editâ—num_fw-la 2148._o &_o 2158._o vide_fw-la scalig._n in_o loc_n p._n 198_o
their_o word_n in_o appearance_n seem_v to_o carry_v who_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o strange_a hyperbole_n of_o s._n chysostome_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o plain_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o these_o ornament_n do_v darken_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o lay_v before_o you_o one_o instance_n take_v from_o s._n hierome_n eustoch_n who_o write_v to_o eustochium_fw-la give_v she_o a_o account_n how_o that_o for_o his_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o secular_a learning_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o real_o with_o stripe_n chastise_v for_o it_o and_o think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v any_o of_o those_o drowsy_a fancy_n legeram_fw-la or_o vain_a dream_n which_o sometime_o abuse_v we_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v hereof_o that_o tribunal_n before_o which_o i_o then_o lay_v and_o that_o sad_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_v then_o in_o dread_n of_o so_o may_v i_o never_o hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v true_a i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o find_v my_o shoulder_n to_o be_v all_o over_o black_a and_o blue_a with_o the_o stripe_n i_o then_o receive_v and_o which_o i_o afterward_o feel_v when_o i_o awake_v so_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o since_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o read_n of_o divine_a book_n than_o i_o ever_o before_o have_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n now_o hear_v he_o speak_v thus_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o understand_v this_o narration_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o confess_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a piece_n of_o artifice_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o master_n in_o this_o art_n contrive_v only_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o powerful_a divert_v man_n from_o their_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o ruffinus_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o this_o and_o object_v against_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v he_o do_v notwithstanding_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o pagan_a learning_n s._n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o thing_n to_o quit_v himself_o from_o this_o accusation_n levat_fw-la meum_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o what_o i_o can_v have_v urge_v for_o myself_o have_v i_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n wake_v but_o now_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o kind_n of_o impudence_n he_o object_n against_o i_o my_o very_a dream_n and_o then_o present_o do_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o must_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o dream_n for_o neither_o do_v a_o adulterous_a dream_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n nor_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o at_o last_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v make_v only_o in_o a_o dream_n sponsionem_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o consequent_o it_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n which_o he_o have_v so_o delicate_o and_o artificial_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o may_v be_v the_o like_a essay_n of_o wit_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n eremita_n be_v account_v for_o such_o by_o some_o of_o his_o back-friend_n hilarion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o 47â—_n epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v but_o a_o essay_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o have_v there_o fancy_v to_o himself_o a_o fit_a subject_n only_o whereon_o to_o show_v his_o own_o eloquence_n as_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o orator_n be_v thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n how_o great_a darkness_n be_v cast_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o these_o figure_n and_o flourish_v of_o rhetoric_n and_o other_o artifices_fw-la of_o humane_a learning_n which_o they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o over-licentious_o use_v at_o least_o for_o our_o part_n who_o to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n find_v that_o so_o many_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n do_v rather_o disguise_v and_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o their_o conception_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o art_n in_o their_o discourse_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o people_n devotion_n as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o procure_v they_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o pencil_n their_o colour_n their_o shadow_n and_o their_o light_n in_o those_o point_n where_o this_o their_o art_n may_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o other_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o they_o of_o deny_v and_o affirm_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o of_o the_o eneratites_n hear_v he_o so_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o marriage_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a and_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v sometime_o fall_v from_o he_o such_o word_n as_o these_o see_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v always_o some_o corruption_n possunt_fw-la and_o that_o incorruption_n proper_o belong_v to_o chastity_n marriage_n say_v he_o can_v be_v account_v of_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o chastity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o my_o opinion_n be_v corruptionem_fw-la that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o return_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o that_o satan_n tempt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o wife_n he_o sow_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o say_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n now_o these_o word_n take_v literal_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o bless_a immortality_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n he_o inform_v we_o pammachium_fw-la that_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v positive_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o felicity_n of_o virgin_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o of_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o key_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o find_a entrance_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o vii_o council_n make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o iconoclast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n through_o the_o scripture_n we_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o image_n not_o of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v by_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o amphilochius_n our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o draw_v in_o colour_n on_o table_n the_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o to_o imitate_v their_o life_n &_o conversation_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o virtue_n the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o austerius_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v not_o the_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n on_o thy_o garment_n but_o rather_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a the_o price_n that_o these_o expense_n will_v amount_v to_o for_o as_o for_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o once_o humble_v himself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v these_o word_n believe_v these_o three_o father_n to_o have_v be_v iconoclast_n i_o